This is a modern-English version of The Fiction Factory: Being the experience of a writer who, for twenty-two years, has kept a story-mill grinding successfully, originally written by Cook, William Wallace. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


The Fiction Factory


By John Milton Edwards

By John Milton Edwards


¶ Being the Experience of a
Writer who, for Twenty-two
Years, has kept a Story-mill
Grinding Successfully....

¶ Being the Experience of a
Writer who, for twenty-two
Years, has kept a story mill
Grinding successfully....


The Editor Company

The Editor Co.

RIDGEWOOD, NEW JERSEY

Ridgewood, NJ


Copyright 1912 by

The Editor Company.

Copyright 1912 by

The Editor Company.


The Fiction Factory


Contents of Chapters.

PAGE.
I. Auto Fiction, Auto Nullus11
II. As the twig is bent16
III. Methods that Make or Break25
IV. Getting Connected to a Big House31
V. Nickel Thrills and Dollar Shocks38
VI. Success through Hard Work42
VII. Inspo Alias Industry52
VIII. The Wolf on the Skyline56
IX. Materials63
X. The Wolf at the Door68
XI. When Fiction is Stranger than Reality76
XII. Luck Starts to Shine80
XIII. Our Friend the T.W.88
XIV. Fresh Fields and New Pastures94
XV. From the Factory's Documents104
XVI. Growing Wealth110
XVII. Ethics of the Nickel Fiction117
XVIII. Staying persistent with it122
XIX. Love Your Work for the Sake of the Work129
XX. The Growing List of Patrons133
XXI. A Writer's Reading List142
XXII. New Ways to Make Money146
XXIII. The unfairness of it158
XXIV. What should we do with it?163
XXV. Extracts Serious, Lighthearted, Smart and Other Perspectives171
XXVI. Supporters and Earnings for Twenty-Two Years175

THE WRITER
TO THE READER

THE AUTHOR
TO THE AUDIENCE

It was in 1893 that John Milton Edwards (who sets his hand to this book of experiences and prefers using the third person to overworking the egotistical pronoun) turned wholly to his pen as a means of livelihood. In this connection, of course, the word "pen" is figurative. What he really turned to was his good friend, the Typewriter.

It was in 1893 that John Milton Edwards (who contributes to this collection of experiences and prefers to use the third person instead of overusing the personal pronoun) fully dedicated himself to writing as a way to make a living. In this context, the term "pen" is figurative. What he really turned to was his trusty friend, the typewriter.

For two years previous to this (to him) momentous event he had hearkened earnestly to the counsel that "literature is a good stick but a poor crutch," and had cleaved to a position as paymaster for a firm of contractors solely because of the pay envelope that insured food and raiment. Spare hours alone were spent in his Fiction Factory. In the summer of 1893, however, when his evening and Sunday work brought returns that dwarfed his salary as paymaster, he had a heart to heart talk with Mrs. John Milton Edwards, and, as a result, the paymaster-crutch was dropped by the wayside. This came to pass not without many fears and anxieties, and later there arrived gray days when the literary pace became unsteady and John Milton turned wistful eyes backward in the direction of his discarded crutch. But he never returned to pick it up.

For two years leading up to this significant event, he had listened carefully to the advice that "literature is a good support but a poor fallback," and had stuck to his job as a paymaster for a contracting firm mainly because of the paycheck that provided for his necessities. He only spent his spare time on his Writing Studio. In the summer of 1893, however, when his evening and weekend writing began to earn more than his salary as a paymaster, he had a serious conversation with Mrs. John Milton Edwards, and as a result, he set aside the paymaster job. This decision didn't come without a lot of fears and worries, and later on, there were tough times when he became uncertain about his writing path and looked back longingly at his old job. But he never went back to pick it up.

From then till now John Milton Edwards has worked early and late in his Factory, and his output has supported himself and wife and enabled him to bear a number of other financial responsibilities. There have been fat years and lean—years when plenty invited[Pg 8] foolish extravagance and years when poverty compelled painful sacrifices—yet John Milton Edwards can truly say that the work has been its own exceeding great reward.

From then until now, John Milton Edwards has worked tirelessly in his factory, and his earnings have supported him and his wife while also allowing him to manage several other financial obligations. There have been prosperous years and tough years—times when abundance led to reckless spending and times when financial hardship required difficult sacrifices—yet John Milton Edwards can genuinely say that the work has been its own tremendous reward.

With never a "best seller" nor a successful play to run up his income, John Milton has, in a score and two years of work, wrested more than $100,000 from the tills of the publishers. Short stories, novelettes, serials, books, a few moving picture scenarios and a little verse have all contributed to the sum total. Industry was rowelled by necessity, and when a short story must fill the flour barrel, a poem buy a pair of shoes or a serial take up a note at the bank, the muse is provided with an atmosphere at which genius balks. True, Genius has emerged triumphant from many a Grub street attic, but that was in another day when conditions were different from what they are now. In these twentieth century times the writer must give the public what the publisher thinks the public wants. Although the element of quality is a sine qua non, it seems not to be incompatible with the element of quantity.

With no "best seller" or successful play to boost his income, John Milton has, over twenty-two years of work, earned more than $100,000 from publishers. Short stories, novelettes, serials, books, a few movie scripts, and some poetry have all added to this total. His hard work was driven by necessity; when a short story needs to fill the pantry, a poem needs to buy shoes, or a serial has to pay off a bank loan, the creative spirit is forced into a situation where it struggles. Sure, genius has emerged victorious from many rundown attics, but that was in a time when things were different than they are now. In these twenty-first century times, a writer has to give the public what the publisher believes the public wants. While quality is a must, it seems to go hand in hand with quantity.

It is hoped that this book will be found of interest to writers, not alone to those who have arrived but also to those who are on the way. Writers with name and fame secure may perhaps be entertained, while writers who are struggling for recognition may discover something helpful here and there throughout John Milton Edwards' twenty-two years of literary endeavor. And is it too fair a hope that the reader of fiction will here find something to his taste? He has an acquaintance with the finished article, and it may chance that he has the curiosity to discover how the raw material was[Pg 9] taken, beaten into shape and finally laid before his eyes in his favorite periodical.

It is hoped that this book will be interesting to writers, not just to those who have made it but also to those who are still on their journey. Established authors might find it entertaining, while those struggling for recognition might uncover something useful throughout John Milton Edwards' twenty-two years of literary work. And is it too much to hope that fiction readers will find something appealing here? They're familiar with the finished product, and perhaps they have the curiosity to see how the raw material was[Pg 9] shaped and ultimately presented in their favorite magazine.

John Milton Edwards, in the pages that follow, will spin the slender thread of a story recounting his successes and failures. Extracts of correspondence between him and his publishers will be introduced, and other personal matters will be conjured with, by way of illustrating the theme and giving the text a helpful value. This slender thread of narrative will be broken at intervals to permit of sandwiching in a few chapters not germane to the story but en rapport with the work which made the story possible. In other words, while life goes forward within the Factory-walls it will not be amiss to give some attention to the Factory itself, to its equipment and methods, and to anything of possible interest that has to do with its output.

John Milton Edwards, in the following pages, will weave a delicate story about his successes and failures. Excerpts from his correspondence with publishers will be included, along with other personal matters, to illustrate the theme and enhance the text's value. This delicate narrative will be interrupted at times to include a few chapters that, while not directly related to the story, are connected to the work that made the story possible. In other words, as life unfolds within the Factory walls, it will be useful to pay some attention to the Factory itself, its equipment and methods, and any other potentially interesting details about its output.

And finally, of course John Milton Edwards is not the author's real name. Shielded by a nom de plume, the author's experiences here chronicled may be of the most intimate nature. In point of fact, they will be helpful and entertaining in a direct ratio with their sincerity and frankness.

And finally, of course, John Milton Edwards isn’t the author’s real name. Protected by a pen name, the experiences detailed here might be very personal. In fact, they will be more helpful and entertaining the more sincere and straightforward they are.


"A LITTLE GIFT"

I have a small gift of words, Just a little talent, Lord, is all,
And yet let me have the faith that supports A humble heart for the call of duty.
Where genius reaches for far-off skies,
And presents herself with proud recognition,
Oh you, let diligent talent be valued
The simple goal, the little fame.
Let this be enough, make this my code,
As I move forward day by day, To uplift someone on life's journey,
To lighten one load along the way.
I wouldn’t climb the mountain peak,
But I would have the strength of ten. To work for the poor and vulnerable,
And win my way into the hearts of people.
You gave me a small gift,
Just a bit of talent, Lord, is all,
Yet as humble as my art may be I keep it ready for Your call.
September 20, 1911. John Milton Edwards.

The Fiction Factory


I.

AUT FICTION,
AUT NULLUS.

AUT FICTION,
AUT NULLUS.

"Well, my dear," said John Milton Edwards, miserably uncertain and turning to appeal to his wife, "which shall it be—to write or not to write?"

"Well, my dear," said John Milton Edwards, feeling pretty uncertain and turning to his wife for help, "what should I do—write or not write?"

"To write," was the answer, promptly and boldly, "to do nothing else but write."

"To write," was the answer, quickly and confidently, "is to do nothing other than write."

John Milton wanted her to say that, and yet he did not. Her conviction, orally expressed, had all the ring of true metal; yet her husband, reflecting his own inner perplexities, heard a false note suggesting the base alloy of uncertainty.

John Milton wanted her to say that, but at the same time, he didn’t. Her belief, spoken aloud, sounded completely genuine; however, her husband, caught up in his own confusion, sensed a false note hinting at the cheap alloy of doubt.

"Hadn't we better think it over?" he quibbled.

"Shouldn't we think it over?" he argued.

"You've been thinking it over for two years, John, and this month is the first time your returns from your writing have ever been more than your salary at the office. If you can be so successful when you are obliged to work nights and Sundays—and most of the time with your wits befogged by office routine—what could you not do if you spent ALL your time in your Fiction Factory?"

"You've been thinking about it for two years, John, and this month is the first time your earnings from writing have actually been more than your salary from the office. If you can achieve such success while having to work nights and Sundays—and most of the time with your mind clouded by office routine—imagine what you could accomplish if you dedicated ALL your time to your Fiction Factory?"

"It may be," ventured John Milton, "that I could do better work, snatching a few precious moments from those everlasting pay-rolls, than by giving all my time and attention to my private Factory."

"It might be," suggested John Milton, "that I could produce better work by grabbing a few valuable moments from those endless paychecks, rather than dedicating all my time and focus to my own Factory."

"Is that logical?" inquired Mrs. John Milton.

"Does that make sense?" asked Mrs. John Milton.

"I don't know, my dear, whether it's logical or not. We're dealing with a psychological mystery that has never been broken to harness. Suppose I have the whole day before me and sit down at my typewriter to write a story. Well and good. But getting squared away with a fresh sheet over the platen isn't the whole of it. The Happy Idea must be evolved. What if the Happy Idea does not come when I am ready for it? Happy Ideas, you know, have a disagreeable habit of hiding out. There's no hard and fast rule, that I am aware, for capturing a Happy Idea at just the moment it may be most in demand. There's lightning in a change of work, the sort of lightning that clears the air with a tonic of inspiration. When I'm paymastering the hardest I seem to be almost swamped with ideas for the story mill. Query: Will the mill grind out as good a grist if it grinds continuously? If I were sure—"

"I don't know, my dear, whether it's logical or not. We're dealing with a psychological mystery that has never been solved. Imagine I have the whole day ahead of me and I sit down at my typewriter to write a story. That sounds good. But just having a fresh sheet of paper doesn’t cover it all. The Happy Idea needs to be developed. What if the Happy Idea doesn't show up when I'm ready for it? Happy Ideas, you know, have a pesky habit of hiding away. There’s no solid rule, as far as I know, for capturing a Happy Idea right when it’s most needed. There’s a spark in changing tasks, the kind of spark that refreshes the mind with inspiration. When I'm working the hardest, I seem to be almost overwhelmed with ideas for the story. Question: Will the story still churn out as good a product if it keeps grinding without a break? If I were sure—"

"It stands to reason," Mrs. Edwards maintained stoutly, "that if you can make $125 a month running the mill nights and Sundays, you ought to be able to make a good deal more than that with all the week days added."

"It makes sense," Mrs. Edwards argued confidently, "that if you can make $125 a month running the mill at night and on Sundays, you should be able to make quite a bit more than that with all the weekdays included."

"Provided," John Milton qualified, "my fountain of inspiration will flow as freely when there is nothing to hinder it as it does now when I have it turned off for twelve hours out of the twenty-four."

"Provided," John Milton noted, "my source of inspiration will flow as freely when nothing is blocking it as it does now when I have it turned off for twelve hours out of the twenty-four."

"Why shouldn't it?"

"Why not?"

"I don't know, my dear," John Milton admitted, "unless it transpires that my inspiration isn't strong enough to be drawn on steadily."

"I don't know, my dear," John Milton admitted, "unless it turns out that my inspiration isn't strong enough to be relied on consistently."

"Fudge," exclaimed Mrs. Edwards.

"Fudge," said Mrs. Edwards.

"And then," her husband proceeded, "let us consider[Pg 13] another phase of the question. The demand may fall off. The chances are that it WILL fall off the moment the gods become aware of the fact that I am depending on the demand for our bread and butter. Whenever a thing becomes absolutely essential to you, Fate immediately obliterates every trail that leads to it, and you go wandering desperately back and forth, getting more and more discouraged until—"

"And then," her husband continued, "let's look at[Pg 13] another aspect of the issue. The demand might decrease. It's likely that it WILL drop as soon as the universe realizes that I'm relying on the demand for our livelihood. Whenever something becomes totally essential to you, Fate quickly wipes out every path that leads to it, and you end up wandering back and forth, feeling more and more discouraged until—"

"Until you drop in your tracks," broke in Mrs. Edwards, "and give up—a quitter."

"Until you collapse in your tracks," interrupted Mrs. Edwards, "and give up—a quitter."

"Quitter" is a mean word. There's something about it that jostles you, and treads on your toes.

"Quitter" is a harsh word. There's something about it that shakes you up and steps on your toes.

"I don't think I'd prove a quitter," said John Milton, "even if I did get lost in a labyrinth of hard luck. It's the idea of losing you along with me that hurts."

"I don’t think I’d be seen as a quitter," said John Milton, "even if I ended up lost in a maze of bad luck. It’s the thought of losing you along with me that really hurts."

"I'll risk that."

"I'll risk that."

"This is a panic year," John Milton went on, "and money is hard to get. It is hardly an auspicious time for tearing loose from a regular pay-day."

"This is a chaotic year," John Milton continued, "and money is tough to come by. It’s really not a good time to break away from a steady paycheck."

John Milton and his wife lived in Chicago, and the firm for which John Milton worked had managed to keep afloat by having an account in two banks. When a note fell due at one bank, the firm borrowed from the other to pay it. Thus, by borrowing from Peter to pay Paul, and from Paul to pay Peter, the contractors juggled with their credit and kept it good. Times were hard enough in all truth, yet they were not so hard in Chicago as in other parts of the country. The World's Columbian Exposition brought a flood of visitors to the city, and a flood of cash.

John Milton and his wife lived in Chicago. The firm John worked for managed to stay afloat by maintaining accounts in two banks. When a loan came due at one bank, they would borrow from the other to cover it. So, by borrowing from one to pay the other, they kept juggling their credit and maintained a good standing. Times were tough, but honestly, they weren’t as tough in Chicago as in other parts of the country. The World’s Columbian Exposition brought a surge of visitors to the city and a lot of cash.

"Bother the panic!" jeered Mrs. Edwards. "It won't interfere with your work. Pleasant fiction is more[Pg 14] soothing than hard facts. People will read all the more just to forget their troubles."

"Bother the panic!" mocked Mrs. Edwards. "It won't affect your work. Pleasant fiction is way[Pg 14] more comforting than harsh realities. People will read even more just to forget their problems."

"I'm pretty solid with the firm," said John Milton, veering to another tack. "I'm getting twelve hundred a year, now, with an extra hundred for taking care of the Colonel's books."

"I'm doing pretty well with the firm," said John Milton, shifting to a different topic. "I'm making twelve hundred a year now, plus an extra hundred for managing the Colonel's books."

"Is there any future to it?"

"Does it have a future?"

"There is. I can buy stock in the company, identify myself with it more and more, and in twenty or thirty years, perhaps, move into a brownstone front on Easy street."

"There is. I can invest in the company, connect with it more and more, and in twenty or thirty years, maybe, move into a brownstone on Easy Street."

"No, you couldn't!" declared Mrs. Edwards.

"No way, you couldn't!" declared Mrs. Edwards.

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"Why, because your heart wouldn't be in your work. Ever since you were old enough to know your own mind you have wanted to be a writer. When you were twelve years old you were publishing a little paper for boys—"

"Why? Because your heart wouldn't be in your work. Ever since you were old enough to know your own mind, you’ve wanted to be a writer. When you were twelve, you were publishing a little paper for boys—"

"It was a four-page paper about the size of lady's handkerchief," laughed John Milton, "and it lasted for two issues."

"It was a four-page paper about the size of a woman's handkerchief," laughed John Milton, "and it lasted for two issues."

"Well," insisted his wife, "you've been writing stories more or less all your life, and if you are ever a success at anything it will be in the fiction line. You are now twenty-six years old, and if you make your mark as an author it's high time you were about it. Don't you think so? If I'm willing to chance it, John, you surely ought to be."

"Well," insisted his wife, "you've been writing stories pretty much all your life, and if you ever find success in anything, it will be as a fiction writer. You're twenty-six now, and if you want to make your mark as an author, it’s about time you got started. Don't you think? If I'm willing to take the risk, John, you definitely should be too."

"All right," was the answer, "it's a 'go.'"

"Okay," was the response, "it's a 'go.'"

And thus it was that John Milton Edwards reached his momentous decision. Perhaps you, who read these words, have been wrestling soulfully with the same question—vacillating between authorship as a vocation or as[Pg 15] an avocation. Edwards made his decision eighteen years ago. At that time conditions were different; and it is doubtful whether, had he faced conditions as they are now, he would have decided to run his Fiction Factory on full time.

And that's how John Milton Edwards made his big decision. Maybe you, who are reading this, have been struggling with the same question—going back and forth between writing as a career or a hobby. Edwards made his choice eighteen years ago. Back then, things were different; and it's unclear whether, if he had dealt with the current circumstances, he would have chosen to operate his Fiction Factory full time.

"An eye for an eye."

"An eye for an eye."

A writer whose stories have been used in the Munsey publications, Pearson's and other magazines, writes:

A writer whose work has appeared in Munsey publications, Pearson's, and other magazines, shares:

"How is this as an illustration of timeliness, or the personal element in writing?—I went in to see Mr. Matthew White, Jr., one day with a story and he said he couldn't read it because he had a sore eye. I had an eye for that eye as fiction, so I sat down and wrote a story in two hours' time about an editor who couldn't read any stories on account of his bum lamp, whereby he nearly missed the best story for the year. Mr. White was interested in the story mainly because he had a sore eye himself and was in full sympathy with the hero. I took the story down and read it aloud to him, selling it, of course. The story was called, 'When the Editor's Eye Struck.'"

"How does this demonstrate timeliness or a personal touch in writing? One day, I visited Mr. Matthew White, Jr. with a story, and he said he couldn't read it because he had a sore eye. I saw that sore eye as inspiration for a story, so I sat down and crafted a tale in two hours about an editor who couldn't read any submissions because of his broken lamp, which nearly made him miss the best story of the year. Mr. White was particularly interested in the story because he had a sore eye too and completely identified with the main character. I took the story and read it aloud to him, selling it in the process. The story was titled, 'When the Editor's Eye Struck.'

(Talk about making the most of your opportunities!)

(Talk about making the most of your opportunities!)


The Bookman, somewhere, tells of a lady in the Middle West who caught the fiction fever and wrote in asking what price was paid for stories. To the reply that "$10 a thousand was paid for good stories" she made written response: "Why, it takes me a week to write one story, and $10 for a thousand weeks' work looks so discouraging that I guess I'd better try something else."

The Bookman mentions a woman in the Midwest who caught the writing bug and reached out to ask how much they paid for stories. When she was told that "$10 per thousand words was the rate for good stories," she replied in writing: "Well, it takes me a week to write one story, and $10 for a thousand weeks of work feels so discouraging that I think I’d better try something else."


Poeta nascitur; non fit. This has been somewhat freely translated by one who should know, as "The poet is born; not paid."

A poet is born, not made. This has been somewhat loosely translated by someone who should know, as "The poet is born; not paid."


II.

AS THE TWIG
IS BENT

As the twig is bent

Edwards' earliest attempt at fiction was a dramatic effort. The play was in three acts, was entitled "Roderigo, the Pirate Chief," and was written at the age of 12. The young playwright was Roderigo, the play was given in the loft of the Edwards barn, and twenty-five pins was the price of admission (thirty if the pins were crooked). The neighborhood suffered a famine in pins for a week after the production of the play. The juvenile element clamored to have the performance repeated, but the patrons' parents blocked the move by bribing the company with a silver dollar. It was cheaper to pay over the dollar than to buy back several thousand pins at monopoly prices.

Edwards' first attempt at writing fiction was a dramatic one. The play was in three acts, titled "Roderigo, the Pirate Chief," and he wrote it when he was 12 years old. The young playwright was Roderigo, the performance took place in the loft of the Edwards barn, and admission cost twenty-five pins (thirty if the pins were bent). The neighborhood went through a pin shortage for a week after the play was staged. The local kids begged for another performance, but their parents stopped it by bribing the cast with a silver dollar. It was cheaper to pay the dollar than to buy back several thousand pins at inflated prices.

In 1881 "Simon Girty; or, The Border Boys of the West" was offered. The first performance (which was also the last) was given in Ottawa, Kansas, and the modest fee of admission was 5 cents. The play was very favorably received and might have had an extended run had not the mothers of the "border boys" discovered that they were killing Indians with blank cartridges. Gathering in force, the mothers stormed the barn and added a realistic climax to the fourth act by spanking Simon Girty and disarming his trusty "pards."

In 1881, "Simon Girty; or, The Border Boys of the West" was performed. The first (and only) show took place in Ottawa, Kansas, with a low admission fee of 5 cents. The play was received very positively and could have run longer if it weren't for the mothers of the "border boys" finding out that their kids were simulating killing Indians with blank cartridges. Coming together in large numbers, the mothers stormed the barn and added a dramatic twist to the fourth act by spanking Simon Girty and disarming his loyal friends.

Shortly after this, the musty records show that Edwards turned from the drama to narrative fiction, and endeavored successfully to get into print. The following,[Pg 17] copied from an engraved certificate, offers evidence of his budding aspirations:

Shortly after this, the old records indicate that Edwards shifted from drama to narrative fiction and successfully sought to get published. The following,[Pg 17] copied from an engraved certificate, provides evidence of his growing ambitions:

Frank Leslie's
BOYS' AND GIRLS' WEEKLY.
Award of Merit.

This is to certify that John Milton Edwards,
Ottawa, Kansas, has been awarded Honorable
Mention for excellence in literary composition.
New York, Oct. 30, 1882. Frank Leslie.

Frank Leslie's
BOYS' AND GIRLS' WEEKLY.
Award of Merit.

This is to certify that John Milton Edwards,
Ottawa, Kansas, has received Honorable
Mention for outstanding achievement in writing.
New York, Oct. 30, 1882. Frank Leslie.

This "honorable mention" from the publisher of a paper, which young Edwards looked forward to from week to week and read and re-read with fascination and delight, must have inoculated him for all time with the fiction virus. Forthwith he began publishing a story paper on a hektograph. Saturday was the day of publication, and the office of publication was the loft of the Edwards' barn. Even at that early day the author understood the advantage of holding "leave-offs"[A] in serial work. He was altogether too successful with his leave-offs, for his readers, gasping for the rest of the story and unable to wait for the next issue of the paper, mobbed the office and forced him, with a threat of dire things, to tell them the rest of the yarn in advance of publication. After that, of course, publication was unnecessary.

This "honorable mention" from the publisher of a paper, which young Edwards eagerly anticipated each week and read and re-read with fascination and joy, must have infected him for life with the fiction virus. Soon after, he started publishing a story paper using a hektograph. Saturday was the publication day, and the publication office was the loft of the Edwards' barn. Even at that early stage, the author understood the benefit of using "cliffhangers" in serial work. He was far too effective with his cliffhangers, as his readers, desperate for the rest of the story and unable to wait for the next issue, flooded the office and forced him, under threat of serious consequences, to reveal the rest of the tale before publication. After that, of course, publication became unnecessary.

It was a problem with young Edwards, about this time, to secure enough blank paper for his scribbling needs. Two old ledgers, only partly filled with accounts[Pg 18] fell into his hands, and he used them for his callow essays at authorship. He has those ledgers now, and derives considerable amusement in looking through them. They prove that he was far from being a prodigy, and reflect credit on him for whipping his slender talents into shape for at least a commercial success in later life. Consider this:

It was a challenge for young Edwards around this time to find enough blank paper for his writing. He got his hands on two old ledgers that were only partially filled with accounts[Pg 18] and used them for his early attempts at writing. He still has those ledgers and finds a lot of enjoyment in looking through them. They show that he wasn’t a prodigy but highlight his effort in shaping his limited talents into at least some commercial success later in life. Consider this:

Scene III.

Scene III.

J. B.—We made a pretty good haul that time, Jim.

J. B.—That was a solid catch, Jim.

B. J.—Yes, I'd like to make a haul like that every night. We must have got about $50,000.

B. J.—Yeah, I’d love to pull off a score like that every night. We must have made about $50,000.

J. B.—Now we will go and get our boots blacked, then go and get us a suit of clothes, and then skip to the West Indies.

J. B.—Now, let’s go get our boots shined, then pick up a suit, and head off to the West Indies.

Here a $50,000 robbery had been committed and the thieves were calmly discussing getting their boots blacked and replenishing their wardrobe (one suit of clothes between them seems to have been enough) before taking to flight. Shades of Sherlock, how easily a boy of 12 makes business for the police department!

Here, a $50,000 robbery had taken place, and the thieves were casually discussing getting their shoes shined and updating their wardrobe (one suit of clothes between them seemed to be sufficient) before making their getaway. Shades of Sherlock, how easily a 12-year-old creates work for the police department!

Or consider this gem from Act II. The aforesaid "J. B." and "B. J." have evidently been "pinched" while getting their boots blacked or while buying their suit of clothes:

Or consider this gem from Act II. The aforementioned "J. B." and "B. J." have clearly been "caught" while getting their boots polished or while buying their suit of clothes:

J. B.—We're in the jug at last, Jim, and I'm afraid we'll be sentenced to be shot.

J. B.—We’re finally in jail, Jim, and I’m afraid we might get sentenced to death.

B. J.—Don't be discouraged, Bill.

B. J.—Don't lose hope, Bill.

Enter Sleek, the detective.

Enter Sleek, the detective.

Sleek.—We've got you at last, eh?

Sleek.—Gotcha at last, huh?

J. B.—You'll never get the money, just the same.

J. B.—You’ll never get the money, anyway.

Sleek.—We'll shoot you if you don't tell where it is like a dog.

Sleek.—We’ll take you out if you don’t tell us where it is, like a dog.

Then here's something else which seems to prove that young Edwards occasionally fell into rhyme:

Then here's something else that seems to show that young Edwards sometimes rhymed:

Oh, why cut down those forests,
Our ancient, majestic forests?[Pg 19] And oh, why deceive the Native Americans
From all their land?
Surrounded by civilization,
Surrounded by towns,
Gently when this life comes to an end
They seek their hunting grounds!

John Milton Edwards has always had a place in his heart for the red man, and another for his country's vanishing timber. He is to be congratulated on his youthful sentiments if not on the way they were expressed.

John Milton Edwards has always had a soft spot for Native Americans and another for his country’s disappearing forests. He deserves praise for his youthful feelings, even if the way they were expressed could use some work.

In 1882 the Edwards family removed to Chicago. There were but three in the family—the father, the mother, and John Milton. The boy was taken from the Ottawa high school and, as soon as they were all comfortably settled in the "Windy City," John Milton made what he has since believed to be the mistake of his career. His father offered him his choice of either a university or a business education. He chose to spend two years in Bryant & Stratton's Business College. His literary career would have been vastly helped had he taken the other road and matriculated at either Harvard or Yale. He had the opportunity and turned his back on it.

In 1882, the Edwards family moved to Chicago. There were only three in the family—the father, the mother, and John Milton. The boy was taken out of Ottawa high school, and as soon as they were all comfortably settled in the "Windy City," John Milton made what he has since believed to be the mistake of his career. His father gave him the option of either a university education or a business education. He chose to spend two years at Bryant & Stratton's Business College. His literary career would have greatly benefited if he had taken the other path and enrolled at either Harvard or Yale. He had the chance and chose to walk away from it.

He was writing, more or less, all the time he was a student at Bryant & Stratton's. The school grounded him in double-entry bookkeeping, in commercial law, and in shorthand and typewriting.

He was basically writing all the time he was a student at Bryant & Stratton's. The school taught him double-entry bookkeeping, commercial law, shorthand, and typing.

When he left the business college he found employment with a firm of subscription book publishers, as stenographer. There came a disagreement between the two partners of the firm, and the young stenographer was offered for $1,500 the retiring partner's interest. The elder Edwards, who would have had to furnish the $1,500, could not see anything alluring in the sale of[Pg 20] books through agents, and the deal fell through. Two years later, while John Milton was working for a railroad company as ticket agent at $60 a month, his old friend of the subscription book business dropped in on him and showed him a sworn statement prepared for Dun and Bradstreet. He had cleared $60,000 in two years! Had John Milton bought the retiring partner's interest he would have been worth half a million before he had turned thirty.

When he graduated from business college, he got a job as a stenographer at a subscription book publishing company. There was a disagreement between the two partners in the firm, and the young stenographer was offered the retiring partner's share for $1,500. The older Edwards, who would have had to provide the $1,500, couldn’t see the appeal in selling books through agents, so the deal fell through. Two years later, while John Milton was working as a ticket agent for a railroad company earning $60 a month, his old friend from the subscription book business came to visit and showed him a sworn statement prepared for Dun and Bradstreet. He had made $60,000 in just two years! If John Milton had purchased the retiring partner's share, he would have been worth half a million before turning thirty.

The fiction bee, however, was continually buzzing in John Milton's brain. He had no desire to succeed at anything except authorship.

The fiction buzz, however, was constantly buzzing in John Milton's mind. He had no interest in succeeding at anything other than writing.

Leaving the railroad company, he went to work for a boot and shoe house as bill clerk, at $12 a week. The death of his father, at this time, came as a heavy blow to young Edwards; not only that, but it brought him heavy responsibilities and led him seriously to question the advisibility of ever making authorship—as he had secretly hoped—a vocation. His term as bill clerk was a sort of probation, allowing the young man time, in leisure hours, further to try out his talent for fiction. He was anxious to determine if he could make it a commercial success, and so justify himself in looking forward to it as a life work.

Leaving the railroad company, he started working as a billing clerk at a boot and shoe store for $12 a week. The death of his father hit young Edwards hard; not only did it bring him heavy responsibilities, but it also made him seriously question whether pursuing a career as a writer—something he had secretly hoped for—was a smart choice. His time as a billing clerk was like a trial period, giving him spare time to further explore his fiction writing skills. He was eager to see if he could turn it into a commercial success, which would help him justify viewing it as a lifelong career.

The elder Edwards had been a rugged, self-made man with no patience for anything that was not strictly "business." He measured success by an honorable standard of dollars and cents. For years previous to his death he had been accustomed to see his son industriously scribbling, with not so much as a copper cent realized from all that expenditure of energy. Naturally out of sympathy with what he conceived to be a waste of time and[Pg 21] effort, Edwards, Sr., did not hesitate to express himself forcibly. On one occasion he looked into his son's room, saw him feverishly busy at his desk and exclaimed, irascibly, "Damn the verses!"

The elder Edwards was a tough, self-made man who had no patience for anything that wasn’t purely “business.” He measured success by a straightforward standard of dollars and cents. For years leading up to his death, he was used to seeing his son working hard at writing, without earning a single penny from all that effort. Naturally sympathetic to what he viewed as a waste of time and[Pg 21] effort, Edwards, Sr. didn’t hold back in expressing his feelings. One time, he looked into his son’s room, saw him frantically focused at his desk, and shouted, irritated, “Damn the verses!”

Young Edwards' mother, on the other hand, was well educated and widely read; indeed, in a limited way, she had been a writer herself, and had contributed in earlier life to Harper's Magazine. She could see that perhaps a pre-natal influence was shaping her son's career, and understood how he might be working out his apprenticeship. Thus she became the gentle apologist, excusing the boy's unrewarded labors, on the one hand, and the father's cui bono ideas, on the other.

Young Edwards' mother, however, was well-educated and well-read; in fact, she had been a writer in her earlier years and had contributed to Harper's Magazine. She recognized that a prenatal influence might be shaping her son's career and understood that he could be navigating his apprenticeship. As a result, she became the gentle defender, justifying the boy's unrecognized efforts on one side and the father's cui bono perspective on the other.

The Chicago Times, in its Sunday edition, used a story by young Edwards. It was not paid for but it was published, and the elder Edwards surreptitiously secured many copies of the paper and sent them to distant friends. Thus, although he would not admit it, he showed his pride in his son's small achievement.

The Chicago Times, in its Sunday edition, featured a story by young Edwards. It wasn’t paid for, but it was published, and the elder Edwards secretly got several copies of the paper and sent them to friends far away. So, even though he wouldn’t admit it, he showed his pride in his son’s small accomplishment.

From the boot and shoe house young Edwards went back to the railroad company again; from there, when the railroad company closed its Chicago office, he went to a firm of wholesalers in coke and sewer-pipe; and, later, he engaged as paymaster with the firm of contractors. Between the coke and sewer-pipe and the pay-rolls he wedged in a few days of reporting for The Chicago Morning News; and on a certain Friday, the last of February, he got married, and was back at his office desk on the following Monday morning.

From the boot and shoe store, young Edwards returned to the railroad company; after that, when the railroad company shut down its Chicago office, he moved to a wholesale firm dealing in coke and sewer pipes; eventually, he took a job as a paymaster with a contracting firm. Between working with the coke and sewer pipe and handling payroll, he squeezed in a few days of reporting for The Chicago Morning News; on a particular Friday, at the end of February, he got married and was back at his office desk the following Monday morning.

The first story for which Edwards received payment was published in The Detroit Free Press, Sept. 19, 1889. The payment was $8.

The first story for which Edwards got paid was published in The Detroit Free Press, Sept. 19, 1889. The payment was $8.

In April, the same year, the Free Press inaugurated a serial story contest. Edwards entered two stories, one under a nom de plume. Neither won a prize, but both were bought and published. For the first, published in 1891, he was paid $75 on Feb. 2, 1890; and for the second, published a year later, he was paid $100.

In April of the same year, the Free Press kicked off a serial story contest. Edwards submitted two stories, one under a pen name. Neither won a prize, but both were purchased and published. For the first story, published in 1891, he received $75 on February 2, 1890; and for the second story, published a year later, he got $100.

With the opening installment of the first serial the Free Press published a photograph of the author over a stickful of biography. On another page appeared a paragraph in boldface type announcing the discovery of a new star in the literary heavens.

With the first installment of the series, the Free Press published a photo of the author alongside a brief biography. On another page, there was a bold announcement about the discovery of a new star in the literary world.

The spirit of John Milton Edwards swelled within him. He feasted his eyes on his printed picture (the rapid newspaper presses had made a smudge of it), he read and re-read his lean biography (lean because not much had happened to him at that time) and he gloried over the boldface type with its message regarding the new star (he was to learn later that many similar stars are born to blush unseen) and he felt himself a growing power in the world of letters.

The spirit of John Milton Edwards filled him with pride. He admired his printed picture (the fast newspaper presses had blurred it), he read and reread his short biography (short because not much had happened to him at that time), and he reveled in the bold type that announced the new star (he would later realize that many similar stars are born to fade away unnoticed) and felt himself becoming a growing force in the world of literature.

Verily, a pat on the back is a thing to conjure with. It is more ennobling, sometimes, than a kingly tap with a swordpoint accompanied by the words, "I dub thee knight." To the fine glow of youthful enthusiasm it opens broad vistas and offers a glimpse of glittering heights. Even though that hand-pat inspires dreams never to be realized, who shall say that a little encouragement, bringing out the best in us, does not result in much good?

Honestly, a pat on the back is really something special. Sometimes, it feels more uplifting than a royal tap on the shoulder with a sword while saying, "I dub thee knight." It expands the horizons of youthful enthusiasm and gives a glimpse of shining possibilities. Even if that pat inspires dreams that may never come true, who can argue that a bit of encouragement, which brings out the best in us, doesn’t lead to something positive?

And in this place John Milton Edwards would make a request of the reader of fiction. If you are pleased with a story, kindly look twice at the author's name so[Pg 23] you may recall it pleasantly if it chances to come again under your eye. If you are a great soul, given to the scattering of benefactions, you might even go a little farther: At the expense of a postage stamp and a little time, address a few words of appreciation to the author in care of his publisher. You wist not, my beloved, what weight of gold your words may carry!

And in this place, John Milton Edwards would like to ask fiction readers for something. If you enjoy a story, please take a moment to look closely at the author's name so[Pg 23] you can remember it fondly if you see it again. If you're someone who loves sharing kindness, you might even go a step further: with just a postage stamp and a little time, send a few words of appreciation to the author through their publisher. You have no idea, my dear, how valuable your words can be!

From the summer of '89 to the summer of '93 Edwards wrote many stories and sketches for The Detroit Free Press, Puck, Truth, The Ladies' World, Yankee Blade, Frank Leslie's Popular Monthly, Chatter, Saturday Night, and other periodicals. In 1890 he was receiving $10 a month for contributions to a little Chicago weekly called Figaro; and, during the same year, he found a market which was to influence profoundly a decade of work and his monetary returns; James Elverson paid him $75 for a serial to be used in Saturday Night.

From the summer of '89 to the summer of '93, Edwards wrote many stories and sketches for The Detroit Free Press, Puck, Truth, The Ladies' World, Yankee Blade, Frank Leslie's Popular Monthly, Chatter, Saturday Night, and other magazines. In 1890, he was getting $10 a month for contributions to a small Chicago weekly called Figaro; and during the same year, he found a market that would greatly influence a decade of his work and his earnings; James Elverson paid him $75 for a serialized story to be published in Saturday Night.

Undoubtedly it was this serial that pointed Edwards toward the sensational story papers. A second serial, sold to Saturday Night, Oct. 21, 1891, brought $150; while a third, paid for July 20, 1893, netted a like amount. These transactions carried the true ring of commercial success. Apart from myth and fable, there is no more compelling siren song in history than the chink of silver. Edwards, burdened with responsibilities, gave ear to it.

Undoubtedly, it was this series that led Edwards to the popular story magazines. A second series, sold to Saturday Night on October 21, 1891, earned $150; while a third, paid for on July 20, 1893, brought in the same amount. These deals had the genuine feel of commercial success. Beyond myths and legends, there's no more captivating lure in history than the sound of money. Edwards, weighed down by responsibilities, listened to it.

The serial story, published in the Free Press in 1891, had made friends for Edwards. Among these friends was Alfred B. Tozer, editor of The Chicago Ledger. Through Mr. Tozer, Edwards received commissions for stories covering a period of years. The payment was[Pg 24] $1.50 a thousand words—modest, indeed, but regular and dependable.[B]

The serial story, published in the Free Press in 1891, had earned Edwards some friends. One of these friends was Alfred B. Tozer, editor of The Chicago Ledger. Thanks to Mr. Tozer, Edwards got assignments for stories over several years. The pay was[Pg 24] $1.50 per thousand words—definitely modest, but consistent and reliable.[B]

From 1889 to 1893 Edwards was laboring hard—all day long at his clerical duties and then until midnight in his Fiction Factory. The pay derived from his fiction output was small, (the Ladies' World gave him $5 for a 5,000-word story published March 18, 1890, and The Yankee Blade sent him $13 on Jan. 10, 1891, for a story of 8,500 words), but Edwards was prolific, and often two or three sketches a day came through his typewriter.

From 1889 to 1893, Edwards worked really hard—spending all day on his clerical duties and then working until midnight in his Fiction Factory. The money he made from his writing was low, (the Ladies' World paid him $5 for a 5,000-word story published on March 18, 1890, and The Yankee Blade sent him $13 on January 10, 1891, for a story of 8,500 words), but Edwards was very productive, often churning out two or three sketches a day on his typewriter.

Early in 1893, however, he saw that he was at the parting of the ways. He could no longer serve two masters, for the office work was suffering. He realized that he was not giving the contracting firm that faithful service and undivided energy which they had the right to expect, and it was up to him to do one line of work and one only.

Early in 1893, however, he realized that he was at a crossroads. He could no longer serve two masters, as his office work was suffering. He understood that he wasn't providing the contracting firm with the loyal service and full dedication they had a right to expect, and it was his responsibility to focus on one job and one only.

"Slips and Tips"

"Slips and Tips"

One of Mr. White's authors who had never been in Europe set out to write a story of a traveller who determined to get along without tipping. The author described his traveller's horrible plight while being shown around the Paris Bastille—which historic edifice had been razed to the ground some two centuries before the story was written! The author received a tip from Mr. White on his tipping story, a tip never to do it again.

One of Mr. White's authors, who had never been to Europe, decided to write a story about a traveler who was determined to manage without tipping. The author described his traveler's terrible experience while being shown around the Paris Bastille—which historic building had been demolished about two hundred years before the story was written! Mr. White offered the author some advice about his tipping story, a piece of advice he would always remember: don’t do it again.

FOOTNOTES:

[A] "Leave-off"—the place where a serial is broken, and the words "To be continued in our next" appear. Mr. Matthew White, Jr., Editor of the Argosy, is supposed to have coined the expression. At any rate, Mr. White has a great deal to do with "leave-offs" and ought to know what to call them.

[A] "Leave-off"—the point where a series is interrupted, and the phrase "To be continued in our next" shows up. Mr. Matthew White, Jr., Editor of the Argosy, is credited with coming up with the term. Either way, Mr. White is heavily involved with "leave-offs" and should know what to call them.

[B] In these later times, with other hands than those of Mr. Tozer at the helm, The Chicago Ledger seems to have become the Sargasso Sea of the popular fictionist—a final refuge for story derelicts. The craft that grows leaky and water-logged through much straining and wearisome beating about from port to port, has often and often come to anchor in the columns of the Ledger.

[B] Nowadays, with different people in charge instead of Mr. Tozer, The Chicago Ledger has turned into the Sargasso Sea for popular fiction writers—a last resort for stories that have lost their way. The stories that become worn out and weighed down from constantly drifting around have often found a safe harbor in the columns of the Ledger.


III.

METHODS THAT
MAKE OR MAR.

METHODS THAT
MAKE OR BREAK.

Edwards has no patience with those writers who think they are of a finer or different clay from the rest of mankind. Genius, however, may be forgiven many things, and the artistic temperament may be pardoned an occasional lapse from the conventional. This is advertising, albeit of a very indifferent sort, and advertising is a stepping-stone to success. The fact remains that True Genius does not brand with eccentricity the intelligence through which it expresses itself. The time has passed when long hair and a Windsor tie proclaim a man a favorite of the muses.

Edwards has no tolerance for writers who believe they're somehow better or different from everyone else. Genius, however, can get away with a lot, and an artistic temperament might occasionally break from convention. This is publicity, even if it's pretty mediocre, and publicity is a way to achieve success. The truth is that True Genius doesn’t mark its intelligence with odd behavior. Those days are over when long hair and a Windsor tie signaled that someone was favored by the muses.

Edwards knows a young writer who believes himself a genius and who has, indeed, met with some wonderful successes, but he spoils an otherwise fine character by slovenliness of dress and by straining for a so-called Bohemian effect. Bohemia, of course, is merely a state of mind; its superficial area is fanciful and contracted; it is wildly unconventional, not to say immoral; and no right-thinking, right-feeling artist will drink at its sloppy tables or associate with its ribald-tongued habitues. The young writer here mentioned has been doped and shanghaied. As soon as he comes to himself he will escape to more creditable surroundings.

Edwards knows a young writer who thinks he’s a genius and who has actually achieved some amazing successes, but he ruins an otherwise great reputation with his messy clothes and his attempt to create a so-called Bohemian vibe. Bohemia, of course, is just a state of mind; its superficial nature is fanciful and limited; it’s wildly unconventional, to say the least, and no respectable, sensitive artist will hang out at its dirty bars or socialize with its crude regulars. The young writer mentioned has been manipulated and taken advantage of. Once he regains his senses, he will flee to a more respectable environment.

There is another writer of Edwards' acquaintance who, by profane and blasphemous utterance, seeks to convince the public that he has the divine fire. His language, it is true, shows "character," but not of the sort that he imagines.

There is another writer known to Edwards who, through disrespectful and offensive speech, tries to convince the public that he has divine inspiration. His words do show "character," but not in the way he thinks.

A writer, to be successful, must humble himself with the lowly or walk pridefully with the great. For purposes of study he may be all things to all men, but let him see to it that he is not warped in his own self-appraisal. Never, unless he wishes to make himself ridiculous, should he build a pedestal, climb to its crest and pose. If he is worthy of a pedestal the public will see that it is properly constructed.

A writer, to be successful, must either humble themselves with those less fortunate or walk confidently with the influential. For the sake of study, they may adapt to anyone, but they need to ensure they are not distorted in their own self-view. Never, unless they want to make a fool of themselves, should they create a pedestal, climb to the top, and pose. If they truly deserve a pedestal, the public will recognize that it's well-deserved.

A writer is neither better nor worse than any other man who happens to be in trade. He is a manufacturer. After gathering his raw product, he puts it through the mill of his imagination, retorts from the mass the personal equation, refines it with a sufficient amount of commonsense and runs it into bars—of bullion, let us say. If the product is good it passes at face value and becomes a medium of exchange.

A writer is neither better nor worse than anyone else in a profession. He is a producer. After collecting his raw material, he processes it through the mill of his imagination, separates the personal touch from the bulk, refines it with enough common sense, and shapes it into bars—of gold, for instance. If the end result is good, it holds its value and serves as a means of exchange.

Any merchant or professional man who conducts his business with industry, taste and skill is the honorable and worthy peer of the man who writes and writes well. Every clean, conscientious calling has its artistic side and profits through the application of business principles.

Any merchant or professional who runs their business with hard work, style, and expertise deserves the same respect as someone who writes well. Every clean, responsible profession has its creative aspect and benefits from applying good business practices.

Nowadays, for a writer to scribble his effusions in pale ink with a scratchy pen on both sides of a letter-sheet is not to show genius but ignorance. If he is a good manufacturer he should be proud of his product; and a good idea is doubly good if carefully clothed.

Nowadays, for a writer to jot down his thoughts in faded ink with a scratchy pen on both sides of a letter is not a sign of genius but of ignorance. If he is a skilled creator, he should take pride in his work; and a good idea is even better when it’s well-presented.

Edwards counts it a high honor that, in half a dozen editorial offices, his copy has been called "copperplate." "I always like to see one of your manuscripts come in," said Mr. White, of The Argosy. "Here's another of Edwards' stories," said Mr. Harriman of The Red Book,[Pg 27][C] "send it to the composing room just as it is." Such a condition of affairs certainly is worth striving for.

Edwards considers it a great honor that, in several editorial offices, his work has been described as "copperplate." "I always look forward to seeing one of your manuscripts come in," said Mr. White from The Argosy. "Here's another one of Edwards' stories," said Mr. Harriman from The Red Book,[Pg 27][C] "send it to the composing room just as it is." This situation is definitely worth aiming for.

As a rule the young writer does not give this matter of neatness of manuscript the proper attention. Is he careful to count the letters and spaces in his story title and figure to place the title in the exact middle of the page? It is not difficult.

As a rule, young writers don't pay enough attention to the neatness of their manuscripts. Are they careful to count the letters and spaces in their story title and make sure to place the title exactly in the center of the page? It's not hard to do.

When a line is drawn between title, writer's name and the body of the story, it is easy to set the carriage pointer on "35" and touch hyphens until you reach "45." It is easy to number the pages of a manuscript in red with a bichrome ribbon, and to put the number in the middle of the sheet. Nor is it very difficult to turn out clean copy—merely a little more industry with a rubber eraser, or perhaps the re-writing of an occasional sheet.

When you draw a line between the title, author's name, and the body of the story, it's simple to set the carriage pointer to "35" and hit hyphens until you reach "45." Numbering the pages of a manuscript in red with a two-color ribbon is straightforward, and placing the number in the center of the sheet is easy too. It isn't too hard to produce clean copy—just a bit more effort with a rubber eraser, or maybe rewriting the occasional page.

After a manuscript is written, the number of words computed, and a publication selected wherewith to try its fortunes, a record should be made. Very early in his literary career Edwards devised a scheme for keeping track of his manuscripts. He had a thousand slips printed and bound strongly into two books of 500 slips each. Each slip consisted of a stub for the record and a form letter, with perforations so that they could easily be torn apart.

After a manuscript is finished, the word count calculated, and a publication chosen to try its luck, a record should be created. Early in his writing career, Edwards came up with a system for tracking his manuscripts. He had a thousand slips printed and securely bound into two books of 500 slips each. Each slip had a stub for the record and a form letter, with perforations so they could be easily separated.

Record of Ms., No. ......
Title..........................
Class..........................
No. Words......................
Sent to........Date............
Returned......Condition........
Sent to........Date............
Returned......Condition........
Sent to........Date............
Returned......Condition........
Sent to........Date............
Returned......Condition........
Accepted.......................
Am't paid......Date............
Remarks........................
...............................

Record of Ms., No. ......
Title..........................
Class..........................
Word Count....................
Sent to........Date............
Returned......Condition........
Sent to........Date............
Returned......Condition........
Sent to........Date............
Returned......Condition........
Sent to........Date............
Returned......Condition........
Accepted.......................
Amount paid......Date............
Notes............................
...............................

411 Blank Street,
Chicago, Ill.,........189..
Editor.............
.................
..................

Dear Sir:

The inclosed Ms., entitled..
...............................
containing about.........words,
and signed.....................
is offered at your usual rates.
If not available please return.
Stamped and addressed envelope
inclosed.

Very truly yours,
John Milton Edwards.

411 Blank Street,
Chicago, IL,........189..
Editor.............
.................
..................

Dear Sir:

I am submitting the enclosed manuscript, titled..
...............................
which contains about.........words,
and is signed.....................
at your standard rates.
If it’s unavailable, please return it.
I've included a stamped and addressed envelope.

Sincerely,
John Milton Edwards.

Every manuscript was numbered and the numbers, running consecutively, were placed in the upper right-hand corners of the stubs. This made it easy to refer to the particular stub which held the record of a returned story.

Every manuscript was numbered, and the numbers, running consecutively, were placed in the upper right-hand corners of the stubs. This made it easy to refer to the specific stub that held the record of a returned story.

Edwards used this form of record keeping for years. Even after he came to look upon a form letter with a manuscript as a waste of effort, he continued to use the stubs. About the year 1900 card indexes came into vogue, and now a box of cards is sufficient for keeping track of a thousand manuscripts. It is far and away more convenient than the "stub" system.

Edwards used this way of tracking records for years. Even after he began to see form letters with a manuscript as pointless, he kept using the stubs. Around 1900, card indexes became popular, and now a box of cards is enough to keep track of a thousand manuscripts. It's definitely much more convenient than the "stub" system.

Each story has its card, and each card gives the manuscript's life history; title, when written, number of words, amount of postage required for its going and coming through the mail, when and where sent, when returned, when accepted and when paid for, together with brief notes regarding the story's vicissitudes or final good fortune. After a story is sold the card serves as a memorandum, and all these memoranda, totalled at the end of the year, form an accurate report of the writer's income.

Each story has its own card, and each card provides the life history of the manuscript: its title, the date it was written, the word count, the postage needed for sending it and receiving it back through the mail, when and where it was sent, when it was returned, when it was accepted, and when it was paid for, along with brief notes about the story's ups and downs or eventual success. After a story is sold, the card acts as a record, and when all these records are added up at the end of the year, they create an accurate report of the writer's income.

In submitting his stories Edwards always sends the serials flat, between neatly-cut covers of tarboard girded with a pair of stout rubber bands. This makes a handy package and brings the long story to the editor's attention in a most convenient form for reading.

In sending his stories, Edwards always submits the serials flat, between neatly cut covers made of tarboard held together with a couple of sturdy rubber bands. This creates a convenient package and presents the long story to the editor in an easy-to-read format.

With double-spacing Edwards' typewriter will place 400 words on the ordinary 8-1/2 by 11 sheet. Serials of 60,000 words, covering 150 sheets, and even novelettes of half that length, travel more safely and more comfortably by express. Short stories, running up to 15—or[Pg 29] in rare instances, to 20—pages are folded twice, inclosed in a stamped and self-addressed No. 9, cloth-lined envelope and this in turn slipped into a No. 10 cloth-lined envelope. Both these envelopes open at the end, which does not interfere with the typed superscription.

With double-spacing, Edwards' typewriter will fit 400 words on a standard 8.5 by 11 sheet. Works of 60,000 words, covering 150 sheets, and even shorter stories of half that length, are sent more securely and conveniently by express. Short stories, ranging up to 15—or in rare cases, up to 20—pages are folded twice, placed in a stamped and self-addressed No. 9, cloth-lined envelope, which is then put inside a No. 10 cloth-lined envelope. Both envelopes open at the end, which doesn't interfere with the typed address.

By always using typewriter paper and envelopes of the same weight, Edwards knows exactly how much postage a story of so many sheets will require.

By consistently using typewriter paper and envelopes of the same weight, Edwards knows exactly how much postage a story of that many sheets will need.

In wrapping his serial stories for transportation by express, Edwards is equally careful to make them into neat bundles. For 10 cents he can secure enough light, strong wrapping paper for a dozen packages, and 25 cents will procure a ball of upholsterer's twine that will last a year.

In preparing his serialized stories for shipping by express, Edwards is just as careful to bundle them neatly. For 10 cents, he can get enough lightweight, durable wrapping paper for about a dozen packages, and 25 cents will buy a ball of upholstery twine that will last a year.

Another helpful wrinkle, and one that makes for neatness, is an address label printed on gummed paper. Edwards' name and address appear at the top, following the word "From." Below are blank lines for name and address of the consignee.

Another useful feature, which also helps keep things organized, is an address label printed on sticky paper. Edwards' name and address are at the top, following the word "From." Below that, there are blank lines for the name and address of the recipient.

In his twenty-two years of work in the fiction field Edwards has made certain of this, that there is not a detail in the preparation or recording or forwarding of a manuscript that can be neglected. Competition is keen. Big names, without big ideas back of them, are not so prone to carry weight. It's the stuff, itself, that counts; yet a business-like way of doing things carries a mute appeal to an editor before even a line of the manuscript has been read. It is a powerful appeal, and all on the writer's side.

In his twenty-two years in the fiction industry, Edwards has learned that no detail in preparing, recording, or submitting a manuscript can be overlooked. Competition is fierce. Well-known authors without solid ideas behind them aren't as likely to make an impact. It's the actual content that matters; however, a professional approach also has an unspoken appeal to an editor, even before they've read the first line of the manuscript. This appeal is strong and entirely in favor of the writer.

Is it necessary to dwell upon the importance of a carbon copy of every story offered through the mails,[Pg 30] or entrusted to the express companies? Edwards lost the sale of a $300 serial when an installment of the story went into a railroad wreck at Shoemaker, Kansas, and, blurred and illegible, was delivered in New York one week after another writer had written another installment to take its place. In this case the carbon copy served only as an aid in collecting $50 from the express company.

Is it really necessary to emphasize how important it is to keep a carbon copy of every story sent through the mail,[Pg 30] or handed over to express companies? Edwards lost a $300 serial sale when one installment of the story got caught in a train wreck in Shoemaker, Kansas, and arrived in New York a week later, blurred and unreadable. By then, another writer had submitted a new installment to replace it. In this case, the carbon copy ended up being useful only for claiming $50 from the express company.

At another time, when The Woman's Home Companion was publishing a short serial by Edwards, one complete chapter was lost through some accident in the composing room. Upon receipt of a telegram, Edwards dug the carbon copy of the missing chapter out of his files, sent it on to New York, and presently received an extra $5 with the editor's compliments.

At a different time, when The Woman's Home Companion was running a short serial by Edwards, one entire chapter got lost due to an accident in the printing room. After receiving a telegram, Edwards found the carbon copy of the missing chapter in his files, sent it off to New York, and soon got an extra $5 with the editor's thanks.

"My brow shall be garnished with bays."

"I will wear a crown of laurel."

AMERICA
Editorial Rooms, Chicago.

AMERICA
Editorial Rooms, Chicago.

Aug. 16, 1889.

Aug. 16, 1889.

Dear Mr. Edwards:—

Dear Mr. Edwards:

In regard to the enclosed verse, we would take pleasure in publishing it, but before doing so we beg to call your attention to the use of the word "garnish" in the last line of the first verse, and the second line of the second. The general idea of "garnish" is to decorate, or embellish. We say that a beefsteak is "garnished" with mushrooms, and so it would hardly be right to use the word in the sense of crowning a poet with a wreath of bays.

Regarding the enclosed verse, we would be glad to publish it, but before we do, we want to highlight the use of the word "garnish" in the last line of the first verse and the second line of the second. The usual meaning of "garnish" is to decorate or embellish. For example, we say a beefsteak is "garnished" with mushrooms, so it wouldn’t be suitable to use the word in the context of crowning a poet with a laurel wreath.

You will pardon us for calling attention to this, but you know that the most serious verse can be spoiled by just such a slip, which of course is made without its character occurring to the mind of the writer.

We hope you don’t mind us mentioning this, but even the most serious poetry can be spoiled by such a mistake, which writers often make without realizing it.

Yours respectfully,

Yours respectfully,

Slason Thompson & Co.

Slason Thompson & Co.

FOOTNOTES:

[C] Mr. Harriman is now with The Ladies' Home Journal.

[C] Mr. Harriman is now with The Ladies' Home Journal.


IV.

GETTING "HOOKED UP"
WITH A BIG HOUSE.

GETTING "HOOKED UP"
WITH A BIG HOUSE.

It was during the winter of 1892-3 that Edwards happened to step into the editorial office of a Chicago story paper for which he had been writing. His lucky stars were most auspiciously grouped that morning.

It was during the winter of 1892-93 that Edwards happened to walk into the editorial office of a Chicago story paper for which he had been writing. His lucky stars were perfectly aligned that morning.

We shall call the editor Amos Jones. That was not his name, but it will serve.

We’ll call the editor Amos Jones. That wasn’t his name, but it works.

Edwards found Jones in a very exalted frame of mind. Before him, on his desk, lay an open letter and a bundle of newspaper clippings. After greeting Edwards, Jones turned and struck the letter triumphantly with the flat of his hand.

Edwards found Jones in an extremely high-spirited mood. In front of him, on his desk, was an open letter and a stack of newspaper clippings. After greeting Edwards, Jones turned and triumphantly slapped the letter with the palm of his hand.

"This," he exclaimed, "means ten thousand a year to Yours Truly!"

"This," he said, "means ten thousand a year for me!"

He was getting $50 a week as editor of the story paper, and a sudden jump from $2,600 to $10,000 a year was sufficiently unsettling to make his mood excusable. Edwards extended congratulations and was allowed to read the letter.

He was getting $50 a week as the editor of the story paper, and a sudden jump from $2,600 to $10,000 a year was enough to make his mood understandable. Edwards offered his congratulations and was given permission to read the letter.

It was from a firm of publishers in New York City, rated up in the hundreds of thousands by the commercial agencies. These publishers, who are to figure extensively in the pages that follow, will be referred to as Harte & Perkins. They had sent the clippings to Jones, inclosed in the letter, and had requested him to use them in writing stories for a five-cent library.

It was from a publishing company in New York City, valued in the hundreds of thousands by the business agencies. These publishers, who will play a significant role in the following pages, will be referred to as Harte & Perkins. They had sent the clippings to Jones, enclosed in the letter, and asked him to use them to write stories for a five-cent library.

Jones' enthusiasm communicated itself to Edwards. For four years the latter had been digging away, in his[Pg 32] humble Fiction Factory, and his literary labors had brought a return averaging $25 a month. This was excellent for piecing out the office salary, but in the glow of Jones' exultation Edwards began to dream dreams.

Jones' enthusiasm rubbed off on Edwards. For four years, Edwards had been working hard in his[Pg 32] modest Fiction Factory, and his writing had earned him about $25 a month. This was great for supplementing his office salary, but in the light of Jones’ excitement, Edwards started to have bigger dreams.

When he left the editor's office Edwards was cogitating deeply. He had attained a little success in writing and believed that if Jones could make ten thousand a year grinding out copy for Harte & Perkins he could.

When Edwards left the editor's office, he was deep in thought. He had achieved some success in writing and believed that if Jones could earn ten thousand a year cranking out articles for Harte & Perkins, then he could too.

Edwards did not ask Jones to recommend him to Harte & Perkins. Jones was a good fellow, but writers are notoriously jealous of their prerogatives. After staking out a claim, the writer-man guards warily against having it "jumped." Edwards went about introducing himself to the New York firm in his own way.

Edwards didn't ask Jones to recommend him to Harte & Perkins. Jones was a decent guy, but writers are well-known for being protective of their rights. Once a writer lays claim to something, they carefully watch out for anyone trying to take it from them. Edwards went about introducing himself to the New York firm on his own terms.

At that time he had on hand a fairly well-written, but somewhat peculiar long story entitled, "The Mystery of Martha." He had tried it out again and again with various publishers only to have it returned as "well done but unavailable because of the theme." This story was submitted to Harte & Perkins. It was returned, in due course, with the following letter:

At that time, he had a pretty well-written, but somewhat odd long story titled, "The Mystery of Martha." He had submitted it repeatedly to different publishers, only to get it back with the feedback that it was "well done but not suitable because of the theme." This story was sent to Harte & Perkins. It was returned, in due course, with the following letter:

New York, March 23, 1893.

New York, March 23, 1893.

Mr. John Milton Edwards,
Chicago, Ills.

Dear Sir:—

Mr. John Milton Edwards,
Chicago, IL.

Dear Sir:

We have your favor of March the 19th together with manuscript of "The Mystery of Martha," which as it is unavailable we return to you to-day by express as you request.

We've received your letter dated March 19th along with the manuscript of "The Mystery of Martha." Since it's no longer needed, we're returning it to you today via express mail as you requested.

We are overcrowded with material for our story paper, for which we presume you submitted this manuscript, and, indeed, we think "The Mystery of Martha" is more suitable for book publication than in any other shape.

We have too much content for our story paper, which we assume is why you submitted this manuscript. In fact, we believe "The Mystery of Martha" is better suited for book publication than for any other format.

The only field that is open with us is that of our various five and ten cent libraries. You are perhaps familiar with these, and if you have ever done anything in this line of work, we[Pg 33] should be pleased to have you submit the printed copy of same for our examination, and if we find it suitable we think we could use some of your material in this line.

Currently, the only area where we are accepting submissions is for our various five and ten cent libraries. You may be familiar with these, and if you’ve worked in this area, we[Pg 33] would be happy to review a printed copy of your work. If it fits our needs, we think we could use some of your material in this area.

Mr. Jones, whom you refer to in your letter, is one of our regular contributors.

Mr. Jones, whom you mentioned in your letter, is one of our regular contributors.

Yours truly,

Yours truly,

Harte & Perkins.

Harte & Perkins.

Here was the opening! Edwards lost no time in taking advantage of it and sent the following letter:

Here was the opportunity! Edwards quickly seized it and sent the following letter:

Chicago, March 25, '93.

Chicago, March 25, '93.

Messrs. Harte & Perkins, Publishers,
New York City.

Gentlemen:—

Messrs. Harte & Perkins, Publishers,
New York City.

Dear Sirs:—

I have your letter of the 23d inst. In reply would state that I have done some writing for Beadle & Adams ("Banner Weekly") although I have none of it at hand, at present, to send you. I also am a contributor to "Saturday Night," (James Elverson's paper) and have sold them a number of serial stories, receiving from them as much as $150 for 50,000 words. It is probable that material suitable to the latter periodical would be out of the question with you; still, I can write the kind of stories you desire, all I ask being the opportunity.

I received your letter dated the 23rd of this month. In response, I want to inform you that I've written for Beadle & Adams ("Banner Weekly"), although I don't have any of my work available to send you right now. I'm also a contributor to "Saturday Night" (James Elverson's publication) and I've sold them several serial stories, earning as much as $150 for 50,000 words. It's possible that the material suitable for that magazine may not be a good fit for you; however, I can write the types of stories you're looking for—all I ask is the opportunity to do so.

Inclosed please find Chapter I of "Jack o' Diamonds; or, The Cache in the Coteaux." Perhaps Western stories are bugbears with you (they are, I know, with most publishers) but there are no Indians in this one. I should like to go ahead, write this story, submit it, and let you see what I can do. I am able to turn out work in short order, if you should desire it, and feel that I can satisfy you. All I wish to know is how long you want the stories, what price is paid for them and whether there is any particular kind that you need. I have an idea that the Thrun case would afford material for a good story. At least, I think I can write you a good one with that as a foundation. Please let me hear from you.

Enclosed is Chapter I of "Jack o' Diamonds; or, The Cache in the Coteaux." You might find Western stories unappealing (I know most publishers do), but this one doesn’t feature any Indians. I'd like to proceed, write this story, submit it, and show you what I can do. I can produce work quickly if needed, and I believe I can meet your expectations. All I need to know is how long you want the stories, what the payment is, and if there’s a specific type you need. I think the Thrun case could be a great basis for a story. I'm confident I can write a solid one based on that. Please let me know your thoughts.

Yours very truly,

Yours very truly,

John Milton Edwards.

John Milton Edwards.

To this Edwards received the following reply, under date of March 30:

To this, Edwards got the following response, dated March 30:

We have your favor of March 25th together with small installment of story entitled "Jack o' Diamonds." Our careful reading of the installment leads us to believe that you write easily, and can probably do suitable work for our Ten-Cent[Pg 34] Library, though the particular scene described in this installment is one that can be found in almost any of the old time libraries. It is a chestnut. A decided back number.

We received your letter dated March 25th along with a small part of the story titled "Jack o' Diamonds." After reading it carefully, we think you write well and could likely create suitable content for our Ten-Cent[Pg 34] Library, although the specific scene in this part is quite typical and can be found in almost any vintage library. It’s a cliché. A definitely outdated idea.

What we require for our libraries is something written up-to-date, with incidents new and original, with which the daily press is teeming. I inclose herewith a clipping headed, "Thrun Tells it All," which, used without proper names, might suggest a good plot for a story, and you could work in suitable action and incident to make a good tale.

What we need for our libraries is something modern, featuring fresh and original events that daily news is full of. I’m attaching a clipping called "Thrun Tells it All," which, if you remove the proper names, could inspire a good story idea. You could then add appropriate action and events to create an engaging tale.

If you will submit us such a story we shall be pleased to examine same, and if found suitable we will have a place for it at once. We pay for stories in this library $100; they should contain 40,000 words, and when issued appear under our own nom de plume.

If you send us a story, we’ll be happy to review it, and if it meets our needs, we’ll publish it right away. We pay $100 for stories in this library; they should be 40,000 words long, and when published, they will appear under our own pseudonym.

Installment "Jack o' Diamonds" returned herewith.

The installment "Jack o' Diamonds" is being returned here.

Thus it was up to Edwards to go ahead and "make good." Such a climax has a weird effect on some authors. They put forth all their energy securing an order to "go ahead" and then, at the critical moment, experience an attack of stage fright, lose confidence and bolt, leaving the order unfilled.

Thus it was up to Edwards to move forward and "make it happen." This kind of climax has a strange effect on some writers. They put all their effort into getting the go-ahead and then, at the crucial moment, feel a wave of anxiety, lose confidence, and back out, leaving the order unfulfilled.

Years later, in New York, such a case came under Edwards' observation. A young woman had besieged a certain editor for two years for a commission. When the coveted commission arrived, the young woman took to her bed, so self-conscious that she was under a doctor's care for a month. The story was never turned in.

Years later, in New York, Edwards noticed a situation like this. A young woman had persistently contacted a certain editor for two years to get a commission. When she finally received the much-anticipated commission, she became so overwhelmed that she ended up bedridden and needed a doctor for a month. The story was never submitted.

Edwards, in his own case, did not intend to put all his eggs in one basket. He not only set to work writing a ten-cent library story (which he called "Glim Peters on His Mettle") but he also wrote and forwarded a five-cent library story entitled, "Fearless Frank." "Fearless Frank"—galloped home again bearing a request that Edwards make him over into a detective. On April 15 Edwards received the following:

Edwards, in his own situation, didn't want to put all his eggs in one basket. He not only started writing a ten-cent library story (which he named "Glim Peters on His Mettle") but also wrote and sent off a five-cent library story called "Fearless Frank." "Fearless Frank"—rushed back with a request for Edwards to transform him into a detective. On April 15, Edwards received the following:

We have your favor of April 13, and note that the insurance story, relating to Thrun, is nearly completed, and will be forwarded on Monday next. I hope you have not made the hero too juvenile, as this would be a serious fault. The stories in the Ten-Cent Library are not read by boys alone but usually by young men, and in no case should the hero be a kid, such as we fear would be your idea of a Chicago newsboy.

We got your message from April 13 and saw that the insurance story about Thrun is almost ready and will be sent on Monday. I hope you haven't made the hero too young, as that would be a big problem. The stories in the Ten-Cent Library aren’t just read by boys but also by young men, and the hero shouldn’t be a kid, which is what we’re worried your idea of a Chicago newsboy might be.

We note that you have considered our suggestions, and also that you will fix up the "Fearless Frank" manuscript with a view of making it a detective story.

We see that you've taken our suggestions into account and will revise the "Fearless Frank" manuscript to make it a detective story.

For your information, therefore, we mail you under separate cover Nos. 2, 11, 15 and 20 of the Five-Cent Library, which will give you an idea of the character of this detective. We hope you will give us what we want in both these stories.

Just so you know, we're sending you separately Nos. 2, 11, 15, and 20 of the Five-Cent Library, which will give you a sense of this detective's character. We hope you'll give us what we're looking for in both stories.

On April 25 Edwards received a long letter that delighted him. He was "making good."

On April 25, Edwards got a long letter that made him really happy. He was "doing well."

I have carefully read your story, "Glim Peters on His Mettle," and, as I feared, find the same entirely too juvenile for the Ten-Cent Library, though quite suitable for the Five-Cent Library, had it not been double the length required. I first considered the question of asking you to make two stories of it for this library, but finally decided that this would be somewhat difficult and unnecessary, as we shall find a place for it later in the columns of our Boy's Story Paper, to be issued under nom de plume, and will pay you $75 for same.

I read your story, "Glim Peters on His Mettle," and, as I thought, it's way too childish for the Ten-Cent Library. It would be a great fit for the Five-Cent Library, but it's double the length we need. I considered asking you to split it into two stories for this library, but that seemed too complicated and unnecessary since we’ll find a place for it later in our Boy's Story Paper, which will be published under a nom de plume, and we’ll pay you $75 for it.

The chief point of merit in the story is the excellent and taking dialogue between Glim Peters, his chum and the detectives. This boy is a strong character, well delineated and natural. The incident covered by clairvoyant visits, the scene at the World's Fair and the Chinese joint experience were all excellent; but the ghost in the old Willett house, and indeed the whole plot, is poor. Judging from this story and the previous one submitted, the plot is your weak point. In future stories make no special effort to produce an unusual plot, but stick closer to the action and incident, taken as much as possible from newspapers, which are teeming with material of this character.

The standout part of the story is the engaging dialogue between Glim Peters, his friend, and the detectives. This boy is a strong character, vividly and realistically portrayed. The events involving psychic visits, the scene at the World's Fair, and the experience at the Chinese restaurant were all excellent; however, the ghost story in the old Willett house and the overall plot are lacking. Based on this story and the last one you submitted, the plot seems to be your weak point. In future stories, focus less on trying to craft an unusual plot and more on action and incidents, pulling from newspapers that are full of material like this.

We shall now expect to receive from you at an early date, the detective story, and to follow this we will forward you material, in a few days, for a Ten-Cent Library story. We forward you to-day, under separate cover, several numbers to give you an idea of the class of story that is suitable for the Ten-Cent Library. Such scenes in your last story as where Glim[Pg 36] Peters succeeded in buying a mustang and defeated the deacon in so doing, are just the thing for the Ten-Cent Library; the same can also be said of the scene in which Meg, the girl in the bar, stands off the detectives in a vain attempt to save the villains. That is the sort of thing, and we feel that you will be able to do it when you know what we want.

We’re looking forward to your detective story soon. After that, we’ll send you material in a few days for a Ten-Cent Library story. Today, we're sending you a few issues separately to show you the type of story that fits the Ten-Cent Library. Scenes like where Glim[Pg 36] Peters buys a mustang and outsmarts the deacon are perfect for the Ten-Cent Library. The same goes for the scene where Meg, the girl in the bar, confronts the detectives in a futile attempt to protect the villains. That’s the kind of content we want, and we believe you can deliver once you understand our needs.

I forward you, also, a copy of Ten-Cent Library No. 185, which I would like you to read, and let me know whether you could write us a number of stories for this particular series, with the same hero and the same class of incidents. If so, about how long would it take you to write 40,000 words? It is possible I may be able to start you on this series, of which we have already issued a number.

I’m also sending you a copy of Ten-Cent Library No. 185, which I’d like you to read. Could you let me know if you’d be able to write several stories for this series, featuring the same hero and type of incidents? If so, how long do you think it would take you to write 40,000 words? I might be able to get you started on this series, as we’ve already released several issues.

About May 1 Edwards sent the first detective story. On May 10 he received a letter, of which the following is an extract:

About May 1, Edwards sent the first detective story. On May 10, he received a letter, of which the following is an extract:

We are in a hurry for this series (the series for the Ten-Cent Library) but after you have finished the first one, and during the time that we are reading it, you can go ahead with the second detective story, "The Capture of Keno Clark," which, although we are in no hurry for it, we may be able to use in about six weeks or two months. You did so well with the first detective story that I have no doubt you can make the second a satisfactory one. However, if we find the series for the Ten-Cent Library O. K., we will want you to write these, one after the other as rapidly as possible until we have had enough of them.

We're in a hurry for this series (the series for the Ten-Cent Library), but once you finish the first one and while we’re reading it, you can start on the second detective story, "The Capture of Keno Clark." Even though we’re not rushed for that one, we might be able to use it in about six weeks to two months. You did such a great job with the first detective story that I’m sure you can make the second one just as good. However, if we find the series for the Ten-Cent Library is good, we’ll want you to write these one after the other and as quickly as possible until we feel we’ve done enough.

As to our method of payment, would say that it is our custom to pay for manuscripts on Thursday following the day of issue, but, agreeably with your request, we mail you a check tomorrow in payment of "Glim Peters on His Mettle," and will always be willing to accomodate you in like manner when you find it necessary to call upon us.

Regarding our payment method, I want to mention that we usually pay for manuscripts on the Thursday after the release date. However, as you requested, we will mail you a check tomorrow for "Glim Peters on His Mettle," and we will always be glad to accommodate you in the same way whenever you need to reach out to us.

So Edwards made good with the publishing firm of Harte & Perkins, and for eighteen years there have been the pleasantest of business relations between them. Courteous always in their dealings, prompt in their payments to writers, and eager always to send pages and pages of helpful letters, Harte & Perkins have grown to be the most substantial publishers in the country. Is it[Pg 37] because of their interest in their writers? Certainly not in spite of it!

So Edwards formed a solid partnership with the publishing company Harte & Perkins, and for eighteen years, they've maintained a really positive business relationship. They’ve always been courteous in their interactions, quick to pay writers, and consistently eager to send pages and pages of helpful letters. Harte & Perkins have become some of the most significant publishers in the country. Is it[Pg 37] because they care about their writers? Definitely not in spite of it!

For them Edwards has written upwards of five hundred five-cent libraries, a dozen or more serials for their story paper, many serials for their boys' weekly, novelettes for their popular magazines, and a large number of short stories. For these, in the last eighteen years, they have paid him more than $35,000.

For them, Edwards has written over five hundred five-cent libraries, a dozen or more serials for their story paper, many serials for their boys' weekly, novelettes for their popular magazines, and a large number of short stories. Over the last eighteen years, they have paid him more than $35,000 for these.

Nor, during this time, was he writing for Harte & Perkins exclusively. He had other publishers and other sources of profit.

Nor, during this time, was he writing exclusively for Harte & Perkins. He had other publishers and other sources of income.

As an instance of helpfulness that did not help, Edwards once attempted to come to the assistance of Howard Dwight Smiley. Smiley wrote his first story, and Edwards sent it on to The Argosy with a personal letter to Mr. White. Such letters, at best, can do no more than secure for an unknown writer a little more consideration than would otherwise be the case; they will not warp an editor's judgment, no matter how warmly the new writer is recommended. The story came back with a long letter of criticism and with an invitation for Smiley to try again. He tried and tried, perhaps a dozen times, and always the manuscript was returned to the patient Smiley by the no less patient editor. At last Smiley wrote a story about a tramp who became entangled with a cyclone. The "whirler," it seems, had already picked up the loose odds and ends of a farm yard, along with a churnful of butter. In order to escape from the cyclone, Smiley's tramp greased himself with the butter from the churn and slid out of the embrace of the twisting winds. "Chuck it," said Edwards; "I'm surprised at you, Smiley." Smiley did "chuck it"—but into a mail-box, addressed to Mr. White, and Mr. White "chucked" a check for $12 right back for it! Whereupon Smiley chuckled inordinately—and came no more to Edwards for advice.

As an example of helpfulness that ultimately wasn't helpful, Edwards once tried to assist Howard Dwight Smiley. Smiley had written his first story, and Edwards sent it to The Argosy with a personal note to Mr. White. At best, such notes might help an unknown writer gain a little more attention than they would normally get, but they won't influence an editor's judgment, no matter how passionately the new writer is endorsed. The story was returned with a detailed critique and an invitation for Smiley to try again. He kept at it, maybe a dozen times, and each time the patient editor returned the manuscript to the equally patient Smiley. Finally, Smiley wrote a story about a tramp who got caught in a cyclone. The "whirler" had picked up all sorts of random things from a farmyard, including a churn full of butter. To escape the cyclone, Smiley's tramp covered himself in the butter and slipped away from the swirling winds. "Forget it," said Edwards; "I'm surprised at you, Smiley." Smiley did "forget it"—but sent it off to Mr. White instead, and Mr. White sent back a check for $12! After that, Smiley laughed a lot—and stopped asking Edwards for advice.


V.

NICKEL THRILLS AND
DOLLAR SHOCKERS.

NICKEL THRILLS AND
DOLLAR SHOCKERS.

The word "sensational" as applied to fiction has been burdened with an opprobrium which does not rightfully belong to it. Ignorance and prejudice and hypocrisy have conspired to defame a very worthy word.

The term "sensational" when used in fiction has unfairly taken on a negative connotation. Ignorance, bias, and hypocrisy have joined forces to tarnish a word that truly deserves respect.

Certain good but misguided people will turn shudderingly from a nickel novel and complacently look for thrills in a "best seller." Often and often the "best seller" is to be had for 95 cents or $1 at the department stores. Not infrequently it spills more blood than the nickel thriller, but the blood is spilled on finer paper, and along with it are idealized pictures of heroine and hero done by the best artists.

Certain well-meaning but confused people will cringe away from a cheap novel and comfortably seek excitement in a "best seller." Time and time again, the "best seller" can be found for 95 cents or $1 at department stores. It's not rare for it to contain even more violence than the cheap thriller, but the violence is portrayed on nicer paper, and it comes with polished images of the heroine and hero created by top artists.

As a matter of course the dollar dreadful is better done. The author probably took six months or a year to do it, and if it is well advertised and proves a success he reaps a modest fortune. On the other hand, the nickel novel is written in three days or a week and brings the author $50. Why shouldn't the dollar book show a higher grade of craftmanship? But is it less vicious than the novel that sells for five cents? To draw the matter still finer, is either form of fiction vicious?

As a rule, the dollar novel is better crafted. The author likely spent six months to a year on it, and if it's well promoted and becomes a hit, they can earn a decent amount of money. In contrast, the nickel novel is written in just three days to a week and pays the author $50. So why shouldn't the dollar book display a higher level of skill? But is it less harmful than the novel that sells for five cents? To dig deeper, is either type of fiction harmful?

If we turn to Webster and seek a definition of "sensational" we find: "Suited or intended to excite temporarily great interest or emotion; melodramatic; emotional."

If we look up "sensational" in Webster's, we find: "Designed or meant to temporarily stir up strong interest or emotions; melodramatic; emotional."

This does not mean that sensational writing is vicious writing. It is wrong to classify as vicious or degrading[Pg 39] the story of swift action and clean ethics, or to compare it with that prurient product of the slums which deals with problems of sex.

This doesn’t mean that sensational writing is bad writing. It’s incorrect to label the story of quick action and strong ethics as corrupt or degrading[Pg 39] or to compare it with that inappropriate content from the slums that focuses on issues of sex.

The tale that moves breathlessly but logically, that is built incident upon incident to a telling climax with the frankly avowed purpose to entertain, that has no questionable leanings or immoral affiliations—such a tale speeds innocently an idle hour, diverts pleasantly the harrassed mind, freshens our zeal for the duties of life, and occasionally leaves us with higher ideals.

The story that flows swiftly yet logically, constructed with one event after another leading to a satisfying climax with the clear intention to entertain, that has no questionable motives or immoral connections—such a story passes the time harmlessly, offers a nice distraction for a stressed mind, rejuvenates our enthusiasm for life’s responsibilities, and sometimes inspires us with greater ideals.

We are all dreamers. We must be dreamers before we are doers. If some of the visions that come to us in secret reverie were flaunted in all their conceit and inconsistency before the world, not one of us but would be the butt of the world's ridicule. And yet, out of these highly tinted imaginings springs the impulse that carries us to higher and nobler things.

We’re all dreamers. We need to dream before we can act. If we showed everyone the visions that come to us in our private thoughts, we'd all become the target of the world's mockery. Yet, from these colorful imaginings, the drive is born that pushes us toward greater and more admirable pursuits.

A difference in the price of two commodities does not necessarily mark a moral difference in the commodities themselves. The Century Magazine sells for 35 cents, while The Argosy sells for 10 cents. You will be told that The Century is "high class" and with a distinct literary flavor, perhaps that it is more elevating. Even so; yet which of these magazines is doing more to make the world really livable? Ask the newsdealer in your town how many Centuries he sells, and how many Argosies.

A difference in the price of two products doesn't necessarily indicate a moral difference between the products themselves. The Century Magazine sells for 35 cents, while The Argosy sells for 10 cents. You'll hear that The Century is "high class" and has a distinct literary flavor, maybe even that it's more uplifting. Still, which of these magazines is actually doing more to make the world a better place? Ask the news dealer in your town how many Centuries he sells, and how many Argosies.

Readers are not made for the popular magazines, but the popular magazines are made for the people. Unless there was a distinct and insistent demand for this sort of entertainment, so many all-story magazines, priced at a dime, could not exist.

Readers aren't created for the popular magazines, but the popular magazines are created for the people. If there wasn't a clear and strong demand for this type of entertainment, so many all-story magazines priced at ten cents couldn't survive.

Nickel thrillers cater largely to a juvenile clientele. Taking them by and large—there are a few exceptions, of course—they are as worthy of readers as the dime magazines; and many a serial in a dime magazine has been republished in cloth and made into a "best seller."[D]

Nickel thrillers mainly appeal to young readers. Generally speaking—there are a few exceptions, of course—they're as valuable to readers as dime magazines; and many stories from dime magazines have been reprinted in hardcover and turned into "best sellers."[D]

Why is it that, if a lad in his teens robs a jewelry store and is apprehended, almost invariably the newspaper report has a bundle of nickel libraries found in his pocket? Why a nickel library and not a "yellow" newspaper?

Why is it that when a teen boy robs a jewelry store and gets caught, the newspaper report almost always mentions a bunch of nickel libraries found in his pocket? Why is it a nickel library and not a "yellow" newspaper?

The standard of judgment which places a nickel novel in the heart-side pocket of the young degenerate, harks back to a period when "yellow-back" literature was really vicious; it is a judgment by tradition, unsupported by present-day facts. The world moves, and as it moves it grows constantly better. Reputable publishers of cheap fiction have elevated the character of their output until now some of the weekly stories they publish are really admirable; in many instances they are classics.

The standard for judging a dime novel that resonates with young troublemakers goes back to a time when "pulp" literature was genuinely harmful; it's an opinion based on tradition, not current realities. The world evolves, and as it does, it continues to improve. Reputable publishers of affordable fiction have raised the quality of their work, so now some of the weekly stories they put out are quite impressive; in many cases, they are considered classics.

A few years ago, at a convention of Sunday School teachers at Asbury Park, N. J., a minister boldly praised the "Diamond Dick" stories. He declared that while action rattled through the pages of these tales like bullets from a Gatling, he had found nothing immoral in them, nothing suggestive, nothing to deprave. The lawless received their just reward and virtue emerged triumphant. It was his thought that a few "Diamond Dick" stories might, with benefit, take the place, in Sunday School libraries, of the time-honored book in which[Pg 41] the boy goes a-fishing on Sunday and falls into the river.

A few years ago, at a convention of Sunday School teachers in Asbury Park, N.J., a minister confidently praised the "Diamond Dick" stories. He stated that while action raced through the pages of these tales like bullets from a Gatling gun, he found nothing immoral in them, nothing suggestive, nothing that could corrupt. The lawless received their rightful punishment, and virtue came out on top. He believed that a few "Diamond Dick" stories could beneficially replace, in Sunday School libraries, the traditional book where a boy goes fishing on Sunday and falls into the river.

One of the "Frank Merriwell" stories tells of a sensitive, shrinking lad at an academy who was hazed into a case of pneumonia from which he died. The hero breaks the news of the boy's death to his widowed mother and comforts her in her bereavement. From beginning to end the story is told with a sympathy, and such a thorough understanding of boy-nature, that the hold on the juvenile reader is as strong as the theme is uplifting.

One of the "Frank Merriwell" stories is about a sensitive, shy boy at an academy who was bullied into getting pneumonia and eventually died. The hero delivers the sad news of the boy's death to his grieving mother and offers her comfort during her loss. From start to finish, the story is told with so much empathy and a deep understanding of what boys go through that it connects with young readers just as powerfully as its uplifting theme.

This is not "trash." It is literature sold at a price which carries it everywhere, and the result is untold good.

This isn’t “trash.” It’s literature sold at a price that takes it everywhere, and the outcome is immense good.

The fact remains, however, that not every publisher of nickel novels has so high a standard. The paternal eye, in overseeing the fiction of the young, must be discriminating. Blood-and-thunder has had its day; but, if the rising generation is not to be a race of mollycoddles, care must be exercised in stopping short of the other extreme.

The truth is, though, that not every publisher of cheap novels has such high standards. The adult supervision of young readers needs to be thoughtful. Over-the-top action stories have had their moment; however, if the next generation isn’t going to become overly sensitive, we need to be careful not to swing too far in the other direction.

The life of today sets a pattern for the fiction of to-day. The masses demand rapid-fire action and good red brawn in their reading matter. Their awakened moral sense makes possible the muck-raker; and when they weary of the day's evil and the day's toil, it is their habit to divert themselves with pleasant and exciting reading. And it must be CLEAN.

The life of today sets a pattern for today's fiction. The masses want fast-paced action and engaging characters in their reading. Their heightened moral awareness allows for investigative journalism, and when they tire of the day's negativity and hard work, they like to entertain themselves with enjoyable and thrilling reads. And it has to be CLEAN.

FOOTNOTES:

[D] "Dan Quixote," for instance published in The All-Story Magazine, and republished as "The Brass Bowl."

[D] "Don Quixote," for example, was published in The All-Story Magazine and later reissued as "The Brass Bowl."


VI.

MAKING GOOD
BY HARD WORK.

Earn Success Through Hard Work.

With the beginning of the year 1894 Edwards was learning the knack of the nickel novel and its ten-cent brother, and making good with his New York publishers. During 1893 the work he turned in was of fair quality, but he was not satisfied with that and labored to improve. Each succeeding story came nearer and nearer the high mark. Believing that whatever is worth doing is worth doing well, he was constantly asking himself, "How can I make my next story better than the one I have just finished?" The publishers helped him. Every manuscript submitted was read personally by Mr. Perkins, and brought a letter dissecting the story and stating which incidents were liked, and why, and which incidents were not liked, and why. Edwards feels that he can never be sufficiently grateful to Mr. Perkins for this coaching in the gentle art of stalking a reader's elusive interest.

With the start of 1894, Edwards was picking up the skill of writing nickel novels and their ten-cent counterparts, gaining traction with his New York publishers. In 1893, the work he submitted was decent, but he wanted more and worked hard to improve. Each story he wrote got closer to his high standards. Believing that anything worth doing is worth doing well, he constantly asked himself, "How can I make my next story better than the one I just finished?" The publishers supported him. Every manuscript he submitted was personally read by Mr. Perkins, who sent back a letter analyzing the story, explaining which parts were liked and why, as well as which parts weren’t liked and why. Edwards feels he can never be grateful enough to Mr. Perkins for this guidance in the delicate art of capturing a reader's fleeting interest.

Had Edwards remained a paymaster in the employ of the contracting firm, he would have received $1,200 for his services in 1893. He severed his connection with his paymaster's salary in June, and at the end of the year his Fiction Factory showed these results:

Had Edwards stayed on as a paymaster with the contracting firm, he would have earned $1,200 for his work in 1893. He ended his paymaster's salary in June, and by the end of the year, his Fiction Factory showed these results:

4Five-Cent Library stories at $50 each$ 200.
1Juvenile serial100.
1Juvenile serial75.
13Ten-Cent Library stories at $100. each1300.
1Serial for Saturday Night150.
————
 Total$ 1825.

In other words, Edwards had taken out of his Fiction Factory $625 more than his salary as paymaster would have amounted to for the year. He felt vastly relieved, and his wife laughingly fell back on her woman's prerogative of saying "I told you so." This was a good beginning, and Edwards felt sure that he would be able to do even better during 1894. He was coming along splendidly with the Ten-Cent Library work. On Jan. 30 Mr. Perkins paid this tribute to his growing powers:

In other words, Edwards had earned $625 more from his Fiction Factory than his salary as paymaster would have totaled for the year. He felt really relieved, and his wife jokingly used her right as a woman to say, "I told you so." This was a great start, and Edwards was confident he could do even better in 1894. He was making excellent progress with the Ten-Cent Library work. On January 30, Mr. Perkins acknowledged his increasing abilities:

"I have just finished reading your story, 'Dalton's Double,' which I find to be as good as anything you have given us. I must compliment you upon the varied incident which you cram into these stories, of a nature that is well suited to them."

"I just finished reading your story, 'Dalton's Double,' and I think it’s just as good as anything else you’ve given us. I have to give you credit for the variety of events you include in these stories; they really suit them well."

It was Edwards' custom to forward a Ten-Cent Library story every two weeks, and there were months in which he wrote three stories, taking ten days for each one. As these stories were 40,000 words in length, three in thirty days were equivalent to 120,000 words.

It was Edwards' habit to send out a Ten-Cent Library story every two weeks, and there were months when he wrote three stories, spending ten days on each one. Since these stories were 40,000 words long, three in thirty days added up to 120,000 words.

During 1893 he wrote his stories twice: first a rough draft and then the printer's copy. In 1894 he began making his first copies clean enough for the compositor. Had he not done this he could never have accomplished such a large amount of work.

During 1893, he wrote his stories in two stages: first a rough draft and then the printer's copy. In 1894, he started preparing his first clean copies for the compositor. If he hadn't done this, he would never have been able to produce such a large volume of work.

On April 10, when everything was going swimmingly and he was taking in $300 a month for the library work, he was brought up short in his career of prosperity. Mr. Perkins wrote him to finish the story upon which he was engaged and then to stop the library work until further orders. It had been decided to use "re-prints" in the series. This could very easily be done as the Library had been published for years and some of the earlier stories could be brought out again without injuring the[Pg 44] sale. The letter, which was a profound disappointment to Edwards, closed as follows:

On April 10, when everything was going great and he was earning $300 a month from the library job, he hit a major roadblock in his successful career. Mr. Perkins wrote to tell him to finish the story he was working on and then to stop the library job until further notice. They had decided to use "reprints" in the series. This was easy to do since the Library had been around for years, and some of the earlier stories could be released again without harming the[Pg 44] sales. The letter, which was a huge disappointment for Edwards, concluded as follows:

"I regret the necessity of curtailing your work, for I am entirely satisfied with it, and if we did not find it necessary to adopt the measure referred to above, with a view to decreasing expenses during the summer months and dull season, I should have wished to have you continue right along. I have no doubt that you will be able to find a place for your material in the meantime."

"I'm sorry to have to reduce your work because I'm really satisfied with it. If we didn't think it was necessary to take this step to cut costs during the summer and slow season, I would have preferred for you to continue as normal. I'm sure you'll find a way to use your resources in the meantime."

This fell upon Edwards like a bolt from a clear sky. He began to regret his "paymaster crutch" and to imagine dire things. He had been giving his time almost exclusively to Harte & Perkins, and had lost touch with publications for which he had been writing previous to 1893. Where, he asked himself, was he to place his material in the meantime?

This hit Edwards like a bolt from the blue. He started to regret his "paymaster crutch" and to imagine worst-case scenarios. He had been dedicating most of his time to Harte & Perkins and had lost track of the publications he had been writing for before 1893. Where, he wondered, was he supposed to put his material in the meantime?

There is little sentiment in business. Harte & Perkins, whenever they find a line of work is not paying, will cut it off at an hour's notice, by telegraph if necessary. The man receiving the telegram, of course, can only make the best of it. This is a point which Edwards has always disliked about the work for publishers of this class of fiction: the writer, no matter how prosperous he may be at any given time, is always in a state of glorious uncertainty.

There’s not much emotion in business. Harte & Perkins, whenever they see a line of work isn’t profitable, will shut it down on a moment’s notice, even sending a telegram if needed. The person getting the telegram can only deal with it as best as they can. This is something Edwards has always found frustrating about working for publishers of this type of fiction: the writer, no matter how successful they might be at any point, is always in a state of unpredictability.

But Edwards fell on his feet. It so happened that he had sent to Harte & Perkins, some time before, copies of Saturday Night containing two of his stories. He had done this in the attempt to prove to them that he could write for The Weekly Guest, their story paper. This little incident shows how important it is for a writer to get as many anchors to windward as possible.

But Edwards landed on his feet. It just so happened that he had sent to Harte & Perkins, some time earlier, copies of Saturday Night that included two of his stories. He had done this in an effort to show them that he could write for The Weekly Guest, their story magazine. This little incident highlights how crucial it is for a writer to establish as many connections as possible.

Eight days after being cut off from the library work, Edwards received a letter from Mr. Harte. Mr. Perkins[Pg 45] had left New York on business, but had turned over the printed work in Saturday Night for Mr. Harte's inspection before leaving. Mr. Harte wrote, in part:

Eight days after being cut off from the library work, Edwards got a letter from Mr. Harte. Mr. Perkins[Pg 45] had left New York for business, but he passed along the printed work in Saturday Night for Mr. Harte to look at before he left. Mr. Harte wrote, in part:

"I like your work in Saturday Night, and think we shall be able to give you a commission for a Weekly Guest story, provided you can lend yourself successfully to our suggestions as to style, etc., and give us permission to publish under any of the pen names we use in the office.

"I really like your work in Saturday Night, and I think we can offer you a commission for a Weekly Guest story, as long as you're open to adjusting your style based on our feedback and allowing us to publish it under any of the pen names we use in the office."

We want a story of the Stella Edwards type. We send you to-day one or two samples of the class of work desired, so that you may be able to see just what it is. If you can do the work, we shall be pleased to send you a title and plot, with synopsis. You can then write us two installments for a trial, and, if satisfactory, I have no doubt we could arrange to give you a quantity of work in this line.

We’re looking for a story that captures the Stella Edwards style. Today, we’re sending you one or two examples of the type of work we want, so you can understand exactly what we’re looking for. If you can write this kind of story, we’d be happy to give you a title and plot, along with a synopsis. You can then write us two trial installments, and if they meet our expectations, I’m sure we can arrange for a steady stream of work in this style.

I feel, after reading the samples you submitted, that you will be able to meet our requirements in this class of story. The two stories we send you are the work of a masculine pen, and though not so easy to lose one's identity in literary work, this class of story does not seem to present the ordinary difficulties; at least, that is the testimony of our authors who have tried it."

I believe that after reviewing the samples you submitted, you'll be able to meet our standards for this type of story. The two stories we’re sending you are written by a male author, and while it can be tough to lose your identity in writing, this genre doesn’t seem to have the usual challenges; at least, that’s what our authors who have tried it say.

Edwards was booked to attempt a gushing love story, to follow a copy and make it appear as though a woman had done the writing! Quite a jump this, from a rapid-fire Ten-Cent Library story for young men to a bit of sentimental fiction for young women. However, he went at it, and he went at it with a determination to make good. It was either that or go paymastering again.

Edwards was scheduled to write an overflow of romance, to imitate a style and make it seem like a woman had authored it! This was quite a leap from a quick Ten-Cent Library story for young men to a piece of sentimental fiction for young women. Nonetheless, he took it on, and he approached it with a commitment to succeed. It was either that or go back to being a paymaster.

On April 24 he received title, synopsis and plot of "Bessie, the Beautiful Blind Girl," and began charging himself with superheated sentiment preparatory to beginning his work. The popular young lady authoress, "Stella Edwards," whose portrait in a decollete gown had been so often flaunted in the eyes of "her" public, was a myth. The "stuff" supposedly written by the charming "Stella Edwards" was ground out by men who[Pg 46] were versatile enough to befool women readers, with a feminine style. Edwards, it transpired, was able to do this successfully for a time, but ultimately he failed to round off the rough corners of a style too decidedly masculine for "Miss Edwards." But this is anticipating.

On April 24, he received the title, synopsis, and plot of "Bessie, the Beautiful Blind Girl," and started preparing himself with over-the-top sentiment to begin his work. The popular young female author, "Stella Edwards," whose picture in a revealing gown had been frequently showcased to "her" audience, was a fabrication. The "work" supposedly written by the charming "Stella Edwards" was actually produced by men who[Pg 46] were skilled enough to trick female readers with a feminine writing style. It turned out that Edwards managed to pull this off successfully for a while, but eventually he couldn't smooth out the rough edges of a style that was too distinctly masculine for "Miss Edwards." But that's jumping ahead.

On May 3 he had sent the two trial installments, and from New York came the word:

On May 3, he sent the two trial installments, and the news came from New York:

"We like the two opening installments of 'Bessie, the Beautiful Blind Girl.' The style is good, the action brisk and sensational and of a curiosity-arousing character.

"We really enjoyed the first two episodes of 'Bessie, the Beautiful Blind Girl.' The writing is strong, the pacing is fast and exciting, and it grabs our attention."

It is our belief that you are capable of presenting a desirable variation from the former Stella Edwards' stories, by introducing romantic incidents of a novel and more exalted character.

We believe you can provide a refreshing change from the previous Stella Edwards stories by introducing romantic elements that are new and more sophisticated.

In most of the other Stella Edwards' yarns there was little plot and the action was rarely varied. The action comprised the pursuit and capture, the recapture and loss of the heroine, she being constantly whirled, like a shuttle-cock, from the hero to the villain, then to the female villain, then back again to the hero for a few tantalizing moments, and so on to the end.

In most of Stella Edwards' other stories, there wasn't much plot, and the action rarely varied. The storyline mainly revolved around the pursuit and capture, then recapture and loss of the heroine, who was constantly tossed around like a shuttlecock between the hero and the villain, then to the female villain, then back to the hero for a few teasing moments, and so on until the end.

You can readily improve upon this by introducing scenes a little more fresh, and far more interesting.

You can easily improve this by adding scenes that are a bit more original and significantly more engaging.

It is about time for Stella to improve, and we believe you are just the man to make her do better work.

It's time for Stella to step up, and we believe you're just the person to help her improve.

Go on with the story and force our readers to exclaim, 'Well, that's the best story Stella has written!'"

Continue with the story and make our readers say, 'Wow, that’s the best story Stella has ever written!'"

While Edwards was deep in the sorrows of "Bessie, the Beautiful Blind Girl," he received from his publishers on May 10 orders which hurled him headlong into another "Stella Edwards" yarn.

While Edwards was deep in the sadness of "Bessie, the Beautiful Blind Girl," he got an order from his publishers on May 10 that threw him straight into another "Stella Edwards" story.

"Owing to a change in our publishing schedule of Guest stories, it will be necessary to anticipate the issue of 'Bessie, the Beautiful Blind Girl' by another story of the same type, sixteen installments, same as the one you are now working on. The title of this new story will be 'The Bicycle Belle,' and will deal with the bicycle as the matter of central interest in the first installment or two. I send you a synopsis of the story prepared by one of our editors. This will simply give you an idea of one way of developing the theme. It does not, however, suit our plans, and we will ask you to invent something quite different."

"Because of a change in our publishing schedule for Guest stories, we need to release 'Bessie, the Beautiful Blind Girl' after another story of the same kind, which will have sixteen installments, just like the one you're currently working on. The new story will be titled 'The Bicycle Belle,' and it will focus on the bicycle as the main topic in the first few installments. I’m sending you a synopsis of the story created by one of our editors. This will give you an idea of one way to develop the theme, but it doesn’t align with our plans, so we ask you to come up with something completely different."

Always and ever Harte & Perkins kept their fingers on the pulse of their reading public. The safety bicycle was the fashion, in those days, and Harte & Perkins were usually first to exploit a fashion or a fad in their story columns. Whenever they had a story with a particularly popular and striking theme, it was their habit to flood the country with sample copies of The Weekly Guest, breaking off a generous installment of the serial in such a breathless place that the reader was forced to buy succeeding issues of the Guest in order to get the rest of the story. So that is what the change in their publishing schedule meant. They wanted to boom the circulation of the Guest with a bicycle story.

Always and forever, Harte & Perkins kept their fingers on the pulse of their readers. The safety bicycle was trendy back then, and Harte & Perkins were usually the first to jump on a trend or craze in their story columns. Whenever they had a story with a particularly popular and eye-catching theme, they would flood the country with sample copies of The Weekly Guest, cutting off a big chunk of the serial at such a cliffhanger that readers had to buy the next issues of the Guest to find out what happened next. That’s what the change in their publishing schedule was all about. They wanted to boost the circulation of the Guest with a bicycle story.

Edwards shelved Bessie the beautiful at the 7th installment and threw himself into the tears, fears and chivalry of "The Bicycle Belle." This was on May 12. Three days later, on May 15, he forwarded two installments of the bicycle story for Harte & Perkins' inspection. On May 16, before these installments had reached the publishers, Edwards was requested as follows:

Edwards set aside Bessie the Beautiful at the 7th installment and immersed himself in the emotions and bravery of "The Bicycle Belle." This was on May 12. Three days later, on May 15, he sent two installments of the bicycle story for Harte & Perkins' review. On May 16, before these installments had reached the publishers, Edwards was asked as follows:

"As we shall not be able to begin, in the Guest, your story, 'Bessie, the Beautiful Blind Girl,' until after January the first, next, it will be well to change the scene to a winter setting. This can be very easily done in the two installments that we have on hand, if you will make a note of it and keep it up for the balance of the story. In the first installment we will show the girl leaping into the river with a few cakes of ice floating about, and in the scene where she is expelled from the house there will be plenty of snow. It will make a more effective picture and be more seasonable for the story."

"Since we can’t start your story, 'Bessie, the Beautiful Blind Girl,' in the Guest until after January 1st, it’s a good idea to change the setting to winter. This can be easily adjusted in the two installments we have ready, so please keep that in mind for the rest of the story. In the first installment, we’ll show the girl jumping into the river with some ice chunks floating around, and during the scene where she gets kicked out of the house, there will be a lot of snow. This will create a more striking image and match the season better for the story."

More trouble! Harte & Perkins had two installments, and did not seem to know that Edwards had five more installments on hand, pending the completion of the bicycle yarn. But he was ready to turn summer into[Pg 48] winter, or day into night, in order to make good. On May 18 he received a report on the two installments of the bicycle story.

More trouble! Harte & Perkins had two installments and didn't seem to realize that Edwards had five more installments waiting until the bicycle story was finished. But he was willing to turn summer into[Pg 48] winter or day into night to make it right. On May 18, he got an update on the two installments of the bicycle story.

"The two installments of 'The Bicycle Belle' have been read and approved by our editor, who says that the story opens very well, with plenty of animated action, briefly yet graphically pictured. You seem to have caught our idea exactly, and we would be pleased to have you go ahead with the story, finishing it before you again take up 'Bessie, the Beautiful Blind Girl.'"

"The two sections of 'The Bicycle Belle' have been reviewed and approved by our editor, who mentioned that the story begins strong, filled with lively action that’s described clearly and vividly. You really seem to grasp our vision, and we’d love for you to keep going with the story, finishing it before you return to 'Bessie, the Beautiful Blind Girl'."

On June 3 Edwards sent installments three to sixteen of the bicycle story, which was the complete manuscript. Ten days later he was informed:

On June 3, Edwards sent installments three to sixteen of the bicycle story, which was the complete manuscript. Ten days later, he was informed:

"'The Bicycle Belle' is crowded with dramatic action and is just what we want. In the next it would be well to have a little more of the female element just to demonstrate that 'Stella Edwards' is up-to-date."

"'The Bicycle Belle' has plenty of exciting action and is exactly what we want. Next, it would be great to incorporate a bit more of the female perspective to highlight that 'Stella Edwards' is relevant today."

None the less pleasant was this news, contained in a letter dated June 18:

None the less pleasant was this news, contained in a letter dated June 18:

"We have placed to your credit, upon our books, the sum of three hundred dollars in payment for 'The Bicycle Belle,' which will be the figure for all this class of stories from your pen which are accepted for The Weekly Guest."

"We've credited you $300 for 'The Bicycle Belle,' which will be the standard payment for all similar stories of yours that we accept for The Weekly Guest."

Up to that time this was the most money Edwards had ever received for a serial story, and very naturally he felt elated. Under date of June 20 he wrote Harte & Perkins and told them that he was planning a trip East as soon as he had finished with "Bessie, the Beautiful Blind Girl." He received a cordial invitation from the publishers to come on as soon as possible as they had something which they particularly wanted him to do for them.

Up to that point, this was the most money Edwards had ever gotten for a serial story, and understandably, he felt thrilled. On June 20, he wrote to Harte & Perkins, letting them know that he was planning a trip East as soon as he wrapped up "Bessie, the Beautiful Blind Girl." He received a warm invitation from the publishers to come over as soon as he could because they had something specific they wanted him to do for them.

The story of the blind girl was forwarded on June 30. A flaw was discovered in it and several installments were returned for correction—not a serious flaw, indeed, but one which necessitated a little revision. The revision made, the story passed at once to acceptance.

The story of the blind girl was sent out on June 30. A mistake was found in it, and several parts were sent back for corrections—not a major mistake, but one that required a bit of revision. Once the revisions were made, the story was immediately accepted.

In July Edwards was in New York and called personally upon Harte & Perkins. He found them pleasant and capable gentlemen—all that his fancy had pictured them through months of correspondence. Inasmuch as it was Edwards' first visit to the metropolis, he studied the city with a view to using it in some of his fiction.

In July, Edwards was in New York and personally visited Harte & Perkins. He found them to be friendly and competent guys—just like he had imagined them during months of correspondence. Since it was Edwards' first trip to the city, he explored it with the intention of incorporating it into some of his fiction.

The special work which Mr. Harte wanted Edwards to do for the firm was a story of which he gave the salient features. It was to be written in the best Archibald Clavering Gunter style.

The special task that Mr. Harte wanted Edwards to do for the company was a story, and he outlined the key points. It was supposed to be written in the best style of Archibald Clavering Gunter.

As Edwards had imitated successfully the mythical "Stella Edwards," he was now confronted with the more trying task of imitating the style of a popular living author. He read Gunter from "Barnes of New York" down; and then, when completely saturated with him, turned off two installments of "The Brave and Fair" and sent them on. He was visiting in Michigan, at the time, and a letter under date of August 20, reached him while he was still in that state.

As Edwards had successfully copied the legendary "Stella Edwards," he was now faced with the more challenging task of mimicking the style of a popular contemporary author. He read Gunter's "Barnes of New York" thoroughly, and after fully absorbing his style, he wrote two installments of "The Brave and Fair" and sent them off. He was visiting Michigan at the time, and a letter dated August 20 reached him while he was still there.

"I have just finished reading the two installments of 'The Brave and Fair.' I think you have made a very good opening indeed. It reads smoothly and seems to me to be very much in Gunter's light narrative style, which is what we are after. It remains to be seen whether you can get as close to Gunter in what might be called his tragedy vein as opposed to the comedy vein, which you have successfully worked up in these two installments."

"I just finished reading both parts of 'The Brave and Fair.' I think you did a fantastic job with the opening. It flows well and really captures Gunter’s light narrative style, which is what we’re aiming for. Now we’ll see if you can match Gunter’s style when it comes to his tragic tone, as opposed to the comedic tone you’ve successfully developed in these two parts."

"The Brave and Fair," going forward to the publishers piece by piece, seemed to arouse their enthusiasm. "We have read up to installment eight. It is fine! Full of heroic action! Bristling with exciting scenes!" When the completed manuscript was in the publishers'[Pg 50] hands, on October 20, there came another complimentary letter.

"The Brave and Fair," moving ahead to the publishers piece by piece, seemed to spark their excitement. "We have read up to installment eight. It’s great! Packed with heroic action! Full of thrilling scenes!" When the finished manuscript was in the publishers'[Pg 50] hands, on October 20, another praise-filled letter arrived.

"'The Brave and Fair' bristled with exciting action to the close.

"'The Brave and Fair' was filled with exciting action all the way to the end.

The best incidents in it are those descriptive of Chub Jones' heroic self-sacrifice. In our opinion, this stands out as the gem of the story, because it makes the reader's heart bound with admiration for the little hero."

The standout moments are those that showcase Chub Jones' courageous selflessness. We believe this is the best part of the story, as it makes the reader's heart fill with admiration for the young hero.

Hundreds of thousands of sample copies of The Weekly Guest, with first chapters of this story, were scattered all over the land. Later, the book was issued in paper covers. Harte & Perkins paid the author $500 for the story, then ordered another of the same type for which he was given $450.

Hundreds of thousands of sample copies of The Weekly Guest, featuring the first chapters of this story, were distributed all over the country. Later, the book was released in paperback. Harte & Perkins paid the author $500 for the story, then commissioned another one of the same type for which he was paid $450.

These stories were written under a nom de plume which Harte & Perkins had copyrighted. The nom de plume was their property and could not be appropriated by any other publisher. Edwards wrote three of the yarns, and a friend of his wrote others.

These stories were written under a pen name that Harte & Perkins had copyrighted. The pen name was their property and couldn't be used by any other publisher. Edwards wrote three of the tales, and a friend of his wrote the others.

All the year Edwards had been patted on the back. On Dec. 14 came a blow between the eyes. He had been commissioned to write another "Stella Edwards" rhapsody, but was overconfident and did not take time to surround himself with the proper "Stella Edwards" atmosphere. Two installments went forward, and this letter came back:

All year, Edwards had been praised and encouraged. On December 14, he received a harsh reality check. He had been asked to write another "Stella Edwards" piece, but he was too confident and didn't take the time to get into the right "Stella Edwards" mindset. Two installments were sent out, and then this letter came back:

"I have just finished reading 'Two Hearts Against the World.' I regret to say that the story will not do, and it would be as well for you not to attempt to remodel it. In other words, the way you are handling the subject is not satisfactory to us and is not a question of minor detail. We shall be obliged to give this work into other hands to do. The story, as far as it goes, is wildly improbable and has a lack of cohesion in the incident. I think you wrote it hurriedly, and without mature thought. These stories have to seem probable even if they deal with unusual events."

"I just finished reading 'Two Hearts Against the World.' I’m sorry to say that the story doesn’t hold up, and it’d be better for you not to try to revise it. In other words, your approach to the subject isn’t working for us, and it's not just a minor issue. We’ll need to hand this work off to someone else. As it is now, the story feels really unrealistic and lacks coherence in the events. I think you wrote it too quickly without giving it enough thought. These stories need to feel believable, even if they involve unusual situations."

There was bitterness in that, not so much because Edwards had lost $300 but because he had failed to make good. His pride suffered more than his pocket. Later, however, he wrote some more "Stella Edwards" stories for Harte & Perkins and they were highly praised; but that type of fiction was not his forte.

There was resentment there, not just because Edwards had lost $300 but because he hadn’t redeemed himself. His pride took a bigger hit than his wallet. Later, though, he wrote more "Stella Edwards" stories for Harte & Perkins, and they received a lot of praise; but that kind of fiction wasn’t really his strength.

The year 1894 closed with Harte & Perkins giving Edwards a chance at a new five-cent weekly they were starting. It was merely a shift from The Weekly Guest back to the libraries again.

The year 1894 ended with Harte & Perkins giving Edwards an opportunity to work on a new five-cent weekly they were launching. It was just a return from The Weekly Guest back to the libraries once more.

His work for Harte & Perkins, during the year, showed as follows:

His work for Harte & Perkins over the year looked like this:

10Ten-Cent Libraries at $100 each$ 1000.
Two "Stella Edwards" stories at $300 each600.
"The Brave and Fair"500.
"The Man from Montana"450.
2Five-Cent Libraries at $50 each100.
1Juvenile serial100.
————
 Total$2,750.

The work tabulated above approximates 850,000 words, and takes no account of work sold to other publishers. By industry alone Edwards had secured a fair income.

The work listed above totals about 850,000 words and doesn’t include any work sold to other publishers. Just based on industry, Edwards had earned a decent income.

W. Bert Foster, a friend of Edwards', who for twenty-five years has kept a story-mill of his own busily grinding with splendid success, has this to say about a slip he once made in his early years:

W. Bert Foster, a friend of Edwards who has been successfully running his own story mill for twenty-five years, has this to say about a mistake he made early on:

"When I was a young writer I sold a story to a juvenile paper. It was published. And not until the boys began to write in about it did either the editor or I discover that I had my hero dying of thirst on a raft in Lake Michigan!"

"When I was a young writer, I sold a story to a children's magazine. It got published. It wasn't until the kids started writing in about it that the editor and I realized I had my hero dying of thirst on a raft in Lake Michigan!"


VII.

INSPIRATION
ALIAS INDUSTRY.

INSPIRATION
ALIAS INDUSTRY.

Jack London advises authors not to wait for inspiration but to "go after it with a club." Bravo! It is not intended, of course, to lay violent hands on the Happy Idea or to knock it over with a bludgeon. Mr. London realizes that, nine times out of ten, Happy Ideas are drawn toward industry as iron filings toward a magnet. The real secret lies in making a start, even though it promises to get you nowhere, and inspiration will take care of itself.

Jack London tells writers not to wait for inspiration but to "chase it down with a club." Absolutely! This doesn't mean to physically attack the great idea or smash it with a heavy object. London understands that, most of the time, great ideas are attracted to hard work just like iron filings are drawn to a magnet. The key is to just begin, even if it seems like it won’t lead anywhere, and inspiration will follow.

There's a lot of "fiddle-faddle" wrapped up in that word "inspiration." It is the last resort of the lazy writer, of the man who would rather sit and dream than be up and doing. If the majority of writers who depend upon fiction for a livelihood were to wait for the spirit of inspiration to move them, the sheriff would happen along and tack a notice on the front door—while the writers were still waiting.

There's a lot of nonsense tied up in the word "inspiration." It's the last excuse of the lazy writer, someone who would rather sit and daydream than actually get to work. If most writers who rely on fiction for their living waited for inspiration to strike them, the sheriff would come by and post a notice on their front door—while they were still waiting.

More and more Edwards' experience, and the experience of others which has come under his observation, convinces him that inspiration is only another name for industry. When he was paymaster for the firm of contractors, he went to the office at 8 o'clock in the morning, took half an hour for luncheon at noon, and left for home at half-past 5. When he broke away from office routine, he promised himself that he would give as much, or more, of his time to his Fiction Factory.

More and more, Edwards' experience and what he’s seen in others convinces him that inspiration is just another word for hard work. When he was the paymaster for the contracting company, he arrived at the office at 8 a.m., took a half-hour lunch at noon, and left for home at 5:30 p.m. When he stepped away from the daily grind, he promised himself that he would dedicate as much, if not more, of his time to his Fiction Factory.

What he feared was that ideas would fail to come, and that he would pass the time sitting idly at his typewriter. In actual practice, he found it almost uncanny how the blank white sheet he had run into his machine invited ideas to cover it. After five, ten or fifteen minutes of following false leads, he at last hit upon the right scent and was off at a run. With every leap his enthusiasm grew upon him. A bright bit of dialogue would evoke a chuckle, a touch of pathos would bring a tear, an unexpected incident shooting suddenly out of the tangled threads would fill him with rapture, and for the logical but unexpected climax he reserved a mood like Caesar's, returning from the wars and celebrating a triumph.

What he was really afraid of was that ideas wouldn’t come, and he’d end up just sitting around at his typewriter. In reality, he found it almost eerie how the blank white page he had loaded into his machine seemed to invite ideas to fill it. After five, ten, or fifteen minutes of chasing dead ends, he finally caught the right inspiration and took off running. With every burst of creativity, his excitement grew. A clever line of dialogue would make him laugh, a hint of sadness would bring a tear to his eye, and an unexpected twist emerging from the chaos would fill him with joy, while he saved a mood like Caesar’s returning from war to celebrate a victory for the logical but surprising climax.

In the ardor of his work he forgot the flight of time. He balked at leaving his typewriter for a meal and went to bed only when drowsiness interfered with his flow of thought.

In the passion of his work, he lost track of time. He hesitated to leave his typewriter for a meal and only went to bed when tiredness disrupted his train of thought.

Whether he was writing a Five-Cent Library, a serial story or a novel which he hoped would bring him fame and fortune, the same delight filled him whenever he achieved a point which he knew to be worth while. And whenever such a point is achieved, my writer friend, there is something that rises in your soul and tells you of it in words that never lie.

Whether he was writing a Five-Cent Library, a serialized story, or a novel he hoped would bring him fame and fortune, he felt the same joy whenever he hit a worthwhile point. And whenever you reach such a point, my writer friend, there’s something that stirs in your soul and expresses it in words that never deceive.

No matter what you are writing, unless you can thrill to every detail of excellence in what you do, unless you can worry about the obscure sentence or the unworthy incident until they are sponged out and recast, it is not too much to say that you will never succeed at the writing game. Love the work for its own sake and it will[Pg 54] bring its inspiration and its reward; look upon it as a grind and melancholy failure stalks in your wake.

No matter what you write, if you can’t get excited about every detail of quality in your work, and if you don’t obsess over the awkward sentence or the weak moment until they’re fixed and improved, it’s fair to say you won’t succeed in writing. Appreciate the work for what it is, and it will bring you inspiration and rewards; view it as a chore, and disappointment will follow you.

There can be no inspiration without industry, and no industry without inspiration. Start your car on the batteries of industry and it will soon be running on the magneto of inspiration. Drive yourself to your work, and presently interest will be aroused and your eager energies will need a curb instead of a spur.

There’s no inspiration without hard work, and no hard work without inspiration. Kickstart your efforts with hard work, and soon it will be fueled by inspiration. Motivate yourself to get to work, and before long, your interest will be sparked, and your enthusiasm will need to be managed instead of pushed.

Edwards has written two 30,000-word stories a week for months at a time; he has written one 30,000-word story and one 40,000-word serial in one week; he has begun a Five Cent Library story at 7 o'clock in the morning and worked the clock around, completing the manuscript at 7 the next morning; and he has done other things that were possible only because industry brought inspiration, and inspiration takes no account of time.

Edwards has written two 30,000-word stories a week for months on end; he has written one 30,000-word story and one 40,000-word serial in a single week; he has started a Five Cent Library story at 7 o'clock in the morning and kept working nonstop, finishing the manuscript by 7 the next morning; and he has done other things that were only possible because hard work sparked creativity, and creativity doesn’t care about time.

Edwards knows a writer of short stories who is like a crazy man for days while he is frantically groping for an idea. When the idea comes, he figuratively sweats blood for a week in pulling it through his typewriter; and then, when the story is in the mails, he takes to his bed for a week from physical exhaustion. Result: Three weeks, one story, and anywhere from $50 to $75. He is conscientious, but his method is wrong. Instead of storming through the house and tearing his hair while the idea eludes him, he should roll in a fresh sheet, sit calmly down in front of the keys, look out of the window or around the room and start off with the first object that appeals to him.

Edwards knows a short story writer who goes a bit crazy for days while he desperately searches for an idea. When the idea finally hits, he figuratively sweats bullets for a week as he gets it typed up; then, once he sends the story out, he collapses into bed for a week from sheer exhaustion. The result? Three weeks, one story, and anywhere from $50 to $75. He’s dedicated, but his approach is off. Instead of pacing the house and tearing his hair out while the idea evades him, he should pull out a fresh sheet, sit down calmly at the keyboard, look out the window or around the room, and start with the first thing that catches his eye.

There are writers who will have a Billikin for inspiration, or some other fetich that takes the place of a Billikin.[Pg 55] Edwards has an elephant tobacco-jar that has occasionally helped him. Sometimes it is a pipeful of the elephant's contents, and sometimes it is merely a long look at the elephant that starts the psychology to working.

There are writers who find inspiration from a Billikin or some other talisman that serves the same purpose.[Pg 55] Edwards has an elephant-shaped tobacco jar that has helped him from time to time. Sometimes it's a puff from the jar, and other times, just staring at the elephant gets his creative juices flowing.

Of course it isn't really the Billikin, or the elephant, or the tobacco that does the trick. They merely enable us to concentrate upon the work in hand: from them we gather hope that work will produce results, so we get busy and results come.

Of course, it isn't really the Billikin, or the elephant, or the tobacco that makes a difference. They just help us focus on the task at hand: from them we draw hope that our efforts will pay off, so we get to work and results follow.

The main thing is to break the shackles of laziness and begin our labors; then, after that, to forget that we are laboring in the sheer joy of creation with which our labor inspires us.

The most important thing is to shake off laziness and start working; then, after that, to lose ourselves in the pure joy of creation that our work brings us.

New York, Sept. 2, 1911.

New York, Sept. 2, 1911.

My dear Mr. Edwards:

Dear Mr. Edwards:

You fairly have me stumped. With the greatest pleasure in the world I would give you what you ask for your book, but I am not certain that I can recall any humorous anecdotes; and as for "quips," I look the word up and discover that it means: "A sneering or mocking remark; gibe; taunt." And I am afraid I am not equal to evolving any of these.... All I can recall now is that in my early days an editor of the New York Herald wanted to kick me down the editorial stairs because I asked pay for amusement notes they had been printing for nothing. I fled, leaving my last Ms. behind me—which they also printed gratis. Now this wasn't humorous to anybody at the time, and if there was any 'quip,' that editor uttered it, and I don't remember now just the language he used.

You’ve really got me at a loss. I would love to provide what you’re looking for regarding your book, but I can’t seem to recall any funny stories; and as for "quips," I looked it up and discovered it means: "A sneering or mocking remark; gibe; taunt." Unfortunately, I can’t come up with any of those... The only thing that comes to mind is that when I was younger, an editor at the New York Herald wanted to throw me down the editorial stairs because I asked for payment for the entertainment notes they were printing for free. I ran away, leaving my last manuscript behind—which they also published for free. This wasn’t funny to anyone at the time, and if there was any 'quip,' it was what that editor said, and I don’t remember exactly what it was.

Very truly yours,

Sincerely,

Matthew White, Jr.,

Matthew White, Jr.,

Editor The Argosy.

Editor The Argosy.


VIII.

THE WOLF ON
THE SKY-LINE.

THE WOLF ON
THE SKYLINE.

For Edwards, the year 1895 dawned in a blaze of prosperity and went out in the gathering shadows of impending disaster.

For Edwards, the year 1895 started off with great success and ended in the darkening gloom of an approaching disaster.

Spring found him literally swamped with orders, and he tried the experiment of hiring a young man stenographer and typist to assist him. The young man was an expert in his line and proved so efficient an aide that Edwards hired another who was equally proficient. Two stenographers failing to help him catch up with his flood of orders, he secured a third.

Spring found him completely overwhelmed with orders, so he decided to try hiring a young male stenographer and typist to help him out. The young man was skilled in his field and turned out to be such an effective assistant that Edwards hired another one who was just as capable. With two stenographers not being enough to help him manage the influx of orders, he brought on a third.

One assistant put in his time copying manuscripts and cataloguing clippings, to another the library work was dictated, and the third was employed on "Stella Edwards" material.

One assistant spent his time copying manuscripts and organizing clippings, another was given library tasks to complete, and the third worked on "Stella Edwards" material.

Edwards was versatile, and he experienced no difficulty in passing from one class of work to another. He was able to chronicle the breathless adventures of the hero of the Five-Cent Library to one stenographer, then turn to the other and dictate two or three chapters of a serial of the class written by Laura Jean Libby, and then fill in the gaps between dictation with altogether different work on his own machine.

Edwards was adaptable, and he had no trouble switching from one type of work to another. He could record the exciting adventures of the hero from the Five-Cent Library to one stenographer, then turn to another and dictate two or three chapters of a serial written by Laura Jean Libby, and then fill in the gaps between dictation with completely different work on his own typewriter.

Although Edwards kept these three stenographers for several months, and although he has since frequently availed himself of the services of an amanuensis, yet he is free to confess that he doubts the expediency of such[Pg 57] help. Successful dialect cannot be wrapped up in a stenographer's "pothooks," and so much dialect was used in the library stories that the young man at work on them had to familiarize himself with the contorted forms and write them down from memory. It took him so long to do this, and required so much of Edwards' time making corrections, that the profit on his work was disappointing.

Although Edwards employed these three stenographers for several months and has often used an assistant since then, he admits that he questions the value of such help.[Pg 57] You can't capture effective dialect in a stenographer's shorthand, and since so much dialect was used in the library stories, the young man working on them had to get used to the complicated forms and write them down from memory. It took him a long time to do this, and making corrections took up so much of Edwards' time that the profit from his work was underwhelming.

With such an office force grinding out copy, during the early months of 1895 the Fiction Factory was a very busy place. During January and February the cash returns amounted to $1,500. This, Edwards discovered later, was no argument in favor of stenographer assistance, for he has since, working alone, earned upward of $1,000 in a month.

With a team like that cranking out copy, the Fiction Factory was super busy in the early months of 1895. In January and February, the cash returns totaled $1,500. Edwards later found out that this didn’t prove he needed a stenographer, since he has since earned over $1,000 in a month working solo.

In February Edwards was requested by Harte & Perkins to submit a story for a new detective library which they were starting, and of which they were very choice. The work was as different as possible from the two or three detective yarns Edwards had written in 1893. He wrote and submitted the story, and Mr. Perkins' criticisms are given below by way of showing how carefully the stories were examined. The letter from which the excerpt is taken was written Feb. 13, 1895. The mythical detective, who has become known throughout the length and breadth of the land, shall here be referred to as "Joe Blake."

In February, Harte & Perkins asked Edwards to write a story for a new detective library they were launching, and they were quite particular about it. The story was completely different from the two or three detective tales Edwards had written in 1893. He wrote and submitted the story, and Mr. Perkins' feedback is provided below to show how thoroughly the stories were reviewed. The letter that the excerpt is taken from was written on February 13, 1895. The fictional detective, who has become famous across the country, will be referred to here as "Joe Blake."

"There is one point to which I would call your attention. On page 5, Chapter II opens in this way: 'A young man to see Dr. Reynolds; no card.' Joe Blake, otherwise 'Dr. Reynolds,' told the boy to show the visitor in. The place was Chicago. Scene in room in prominent hotel the second day after Joe[Pg 58] Blake had had an interview with Abner Larkin, 9 o'clock in the evening.

"I want to point out one thing. On page 5, Chapter II begins like this: 'A young man to see Dr. Reynolds; no card.' Joe Blake, who is also 'Dr. Reynolds,' told the boy to let the visitor in. The setting is Chicago. It's a scene in a room at a popular hotel the day after Joe[Pg 58] Blake met with Abner Larkin, at 9 o'clock in the evening."

This is too trite and not easily expressed. Such references to time, place, etc., impress the reader with the fact that he is reading a romance and not a real story of Joe Blake's experiences. This particular point should be kept in mind. We want these stories to appear as natural as possible.

This feels too cliché and difficult to express. The references to time, place, and so forth make it clear to the reader that they are reading a romance rather than an authentic account of Joe Blake's experiences. We need to keep this in mind. We want these stories to feel as natural as possible.

In the opening of the installment, where Mr. Larkin presents himself to Joe, you have duplicated the common-place method of most writers. There should be more originality in the way Joe Blake's attention is called to various cases and not a continual repetition of calls at his office, which, though natural enough, become tiresome to the reader. In this same opening there is not enough detective flavor, and here, as well as in other places, Joe does not appear to be the man of authority, which he is usually found to be. These are little things, but I believe if you will take care of them they will help the story greatly."

At the beginning of this section, when Mr. Larkin introduces himself to Joe, you’ve followed the usual method of most writers. There should be more creativity in how Joe Blake’s focus shifts to different cases instead of a steady stream of visits to his office, which, while realistic, can feel repetitive for the reader. Additionally, in this same opening, there's not enough of a detective feel, and in several moments, Joe doesn't seem to embody the authoritative figure he normally is. These might seem like minor details, but I think addressing them will significantly improve the story.

This will illustrate the care with which Harte & Perkins looked over the manuscripts submitted to them, to the end that they might be made to reflect their ideas of what good manuscripts should be. If a writer could not do their work the way they wanted it done he was not long in getting his conge. In the case of the story mentioned above, it was returned, rewritten, and made to conform to Mr. Perkins' ideas.

This will show how carefully Harte & Perkins reviewed the manuscripts submitted to them, so they could reflect their vision of what good manuscripts should look like. If a writer couldn’t produce their work the way they wanted it, they didn’t take long to give them the conge. In the case of the story mentioned above, it was sent back, rewritten, and adjusted to align with Mr. Perkins' ideas.

On Jan. 9 Harte & Perkins had written Edwards:

On Jan. 9, Harte & Perkins wrote to Edwards:

"It is more than apparent that the library business is not very flourishing, and hereafter we shall only be able to pay $40 for these stories. I think this will be satisfactory to you, for I know you can do this class of work very rapidly."

"It's obvious that the library business is struggling, and from now on we can only offer $40 for these stories. I think this will work for you since I know you can get this type of work done very quickly."

This meant a loss of $10 a week, and Edwards endeavored to make up for it by increasing his output. Particularly he wanted a chance to write another "Stella Edwards" story, just to show the firm that he could do the work. Mr. Harte gave him an order for the serial, stating that the new story was to follow "The Bicycle[Pg 59] Belle," then running in The Weekly Guest. The story was to be in twelve installments of 5,250 words each, totalling some 63,000 words. For this Edwards was to receive $200. This hint was given him:

This meant a loss of $10 a week, and Edwards tried to make up for it by increasing his output. He especially wanted to write another "Stella Edwards" story to prove to the company that he could handle the work. Mr. Harte assigned him the serial, stating that the new story was to follow "The Bicycle[Pg 59] Belle," which was then running in The Weekly Guest. The story was planned to be in twelve installments of 5,250 words each, totaling around 63,000 words. For this, Edwards was set to receive $200. He was given this hint:

"Have plenty of romance, without too great extravagance, and make sure of at least one wedding and that in the beginning of the story."

"Include some romance without going over the top, and ensure there’s at least one wedding at the beginning of the story."

With the order came a picture which it was desired to use in illustrating the opening installment. Edwards was to write the installment around the picture. He completed the story, called it "Little Bluebell," and received the following commendation after two installments had been received and read:

With the order came a picture that they wanted to use for the opening installment. Edwards was tasked with writing the installment based on the picture. He finished the story, titled it "Little Bluebell," and received the following praise after the first two installments were submitted and read:

"I have just finished reading the first two installments of your story, 'Little Bluebell,' and I have to say that the same is entirely satisfactory, unquestionably the best thing you have given us in this line of work."

"I just finished reading the first two parts of your story, 'Little Bluebell,' and I have to say that it's really satisfying—definitely the best thing you've shared in this field of work."

Although he was turning out Five-Cent Libraries, Stella Edwards serials, short sketches for Puck and stories for other publishers than Harte & Perkins, Edwards was constantly on the alert for more work in order to keep his stenographers busy. He asked Mr. Perkins for orders for the Ten-Cent Library, and for juvenile serials for the boys' paper. He was allowed to send in some "Gentlemen Jim" stories for the dime publication. The pay was not munificent, however, being only $50 for 37,000 words.

Although he was producing Five-Cent Libraries, Stella Edwards serials, short sketches for Puck, and stories for other publishers besides Harte & Perkins, Edwards was always on the lookout for more work to keep his stenographers busy. He asked Mr. Perkins for jobs for the Ten-Cent Library and for juvenile serials for the boys' magazine. He was permitted to submit some "Gentlemen Jim" stories for the dime publication. The pay wasn't great, though, only $50 for 37,000 words.

The "Little Bluebell" story was followed by another "Stella Edwards" serial entitled "A Weird Marriage." This yarn hit the bull's-eye with a bang. In fact, it was said to be the best thing ever done by "Stella Edwards." And then, after scoring these two successive hits, Edwards tripped on a third story called "Beryl's Lovers,"[Pg 60] and he fell so hard that it was ten years before the firm ever asked him to do any more writing in that line.

The "Little Bluebell" story was followed by another "Stella Edwards" serial called "A Weird Marriage." This tale really made a splash. In fact, it was said to be the best thing ever written by "Stella Edwards." After achieving success with these two hits, Edwards stumbled with a third story titled "Beryl's Lovers,"[Pg 60] and he fell so hard that it took ten years before the company asked him to write anything else in that genre.

In the Fall of 1895 Edwards discovered that he had been working too hard. A doctor examined his lungs, declared that he was threatened with tuberculosis and ordered him to the Southwest. In November he and his wife left Chicago, Edwards carrying with him his typewriter and a plentiful supply of typewriter paper. He transformed a stateroom in the compartment sleeper into his Fiction Factory, finishing two installments of the ill-fated "Beryl's Lovers" while enroute.

In the fall of 1895, Edwards realized he had been working too hard. A doctor checked his lungs, said he was at risk for tuberculosis, and told him to go to the Southwest. In November, he and his wife left Chicago, with Edwards bringing his typewriter and plenty of typewriter paper. He turned a stateroom in the sleeper compartment into his Fiction Factory, completing two parts of the troubled "Beryl's Lovers" while on the way.

These installments, forwarded from Phoenix, Arizona, by express, went into a wreck at Shoemaker, Kansas, and were delivered to Harte & Perkins, torn and illegible, two weeks after the story had been taken over by another writer. Edwards filed a claim against the express company for $300, and then compromised for $50—all the express people were liable for by the terms of their receipt.

These packages, sent from Phoenix, Arizona, by express, crashed in Shoemaker, Kansas, and were delivered to Harte & Perkins, damaged and unreadable, two weeks after another writer had taken over the story. Edwards filed a claim against the express company for $300, but later settled for $50—all the express company was responsible for according to their receipt terms.

From November, 1895, until April, 1896, Edwards was located on a ranch near Phoenix, Arizona, writing Five-Cent Libraries for Harte & Perkins and sketches and short stories for other publishers. His health was steadily declining, and he could bring himself to his work only by a supreme effort of the will and at the expense of much physical torture. In May, 1896, he was told that he must get farther away from the irrigated districts around Phoenix and into the arid hills. To this end he interested himself in a gold mine, and went East to form a company and secure the necessary capital to purchase and develop it.

From November 1895 to April 1896, Edwards was staying on a ranch near Phoenix, Arizona, writing Five-Cent Libraries for Harte & Perkins, as well as sketches and short stories for other publishers. His health was continuously getting worse, and he could only manage to work through intense willpower and a lot of physical pain. In May 1896, he was advised to move farther away from the irrigated areas around Phoenix and into the dry hills. To achieve this, he got involved in a gold mine and traveled East to start a company and raise the necessary funds to buy and develop it.

About the middle of July he returned to Phoenix, still writing but hoping for golden rewards from the mining venture which would ultimately make his writing less of a business and more of a pastime.

About the middle of July, he returned to Phoenix, continuing to write but hoping for big rewards from the mining venture that would eventually make his writing less of a job and more of a hobby.

His health continued to decline and he was ordered to give up writing entirely and exercise constantly in the open. He at once telegraphed Harte & Perkins to this effect. On Oct. 13 they wrote:

His health kept getting worse, and he was told to stop writing completely and get regular exercise outdoors. He immediately sent a telegram to Harte & Perkins about it. On Oct. 13, they wrote:

"We have heard nothing from you since receipt of your telegram to take all work out of your hands. This, of course, we attended to at once, but on your account, as well as our own, we were very sorry to learn that you found it necessary to give up the work, and trust that the illness from which you are suffering will not be lasting.... If, in future, you should be able to write again, we shall try to find a place for your work."

"We haven't heard from you since receiving your telegram asking us to take over all the work. We took care of that right away, but we were really sorry to learn that you had to step back, for your sake and ours. We hope your illness isn't something that will be long-term.... If you're able to write again in the future, we'll do our best to make room for your work."

So the old firm and Edwards parted for a time. A few weeks proved the mining venture a failure, and $10,000 which Edwards had put away out of the profits of his writing had vanished—gone to make the failure memorable. Nor had his health returned.

So the old firm and Edwards separated for a while. A few weeks later, the mining venture turned out to be a failure, and the $10,000 that Edwards had saved from his writing profits was gone—lost to make the failure unforgettable. His health hadn’t improved either.

In some desperation, just before New Year's of '97, Mr. and Mrs. Edwards entrained for New York, Edwards pinning his hopes to Harte & Perkins. He had less than $100 to his name when he and his wife reached the metropolis.

In a bit of a panic, just before New Year's '97, Mr. and Mrs. Edwards took a train to New York, with Edwards banking on Harte & Perkins. He had less than $100 to his name when he and his wife arrived in the city.

One hundred dollars will not carry a man and his wife very far in New York, even when both are in good health and the man can work. Ambition alone kept Edwards alive and gave him hope for the future.

One hundred dollars won't get a man and his wife very far in New York, even when both are healthy and the man can work. Ambition alone kept Edwards going and gave him hope for what lay ahead.

The Factory out-put for 1895:

The factory output for 1895:

3Five-Cent Libraries at $50 each$ 150.
29Five-Cent Libraries at $40 each1160.
2Detective stories at $40 each80.
2Ten-Cent Library stories at $50 each100.
 "Little Bluebell," serial200.
 "A Weird Marriage,"300.
————
$ 1990.
 Detroit Free Press, Contributions22.
————
 Total$ 2012.

For 1896:

For 1896:

24Five-Cent Libraries at $40 each$ 960. 
 Short fiction71.50
————
 Total$ 1031.50

For cold brutality perhaps the rejection slip worded as below is unequalled:

For sheer coldness, this rejection letter is unmatched:

We are sorry to return your paper, but you have written on it.

We’re sorry to return your paper, but you’ve written on it.

Respectfully yours,

Sincerely,

The Editor.

The Editor.


Before Mr. Karl Edwin Harriman, of The Red Book, had ventured into the editorial end of the writing trade, he wrote an article on an order from a certain Eastern magazine. Later, that magazine decided that it could not use the article, although it had been paid for, and, with Mr. Harriman's permission, turned it over to an agent to market elsewhere.

Before Mr. Karl Edwin Harriman, of The Red Book, moved into editorial work, he wrote an article for a specific Eastern magazine. Later, that magazine decided it couldn't use the article, even though they had already paid for it, and with Mr. Harriman's permission, passed it to an agent to sell it elsewhere.

The agent, not knowing Mr. Harriman had associated himself with a certain magazine, sent the manuscript to that publication, in the ordinary way.

The agent, not knowing that Mr. Harriman was associated with a specific magazine, sent the manuscript to that publication as usual.

It was up to Mr. Harriman, then, to consider it in an editorial capacity. He was unable to purchase the manuscript, and returned it to the agent with a reproof for having submitted such an article, and indicating that the author had a great deal to learn before he could feel justified in seeking a market among the best known magazines.

It was Mr. Harriman's job to evaluate it from an editorial standpoint. He couldn’t buy the manuscript and sent it back to the agent with feedback for suggesting such an article, pointing out that the author had a lot to learn before feeling justified in trying to sell to the top magazines.


IX.

RAW MATERIAL

Raw Material

Where does the writer get his plot-germs, the raw material which he puts through the mill of his fancy and finally draws forth as a finished and salable product? Life is a thing of infinite variety, and the plot-germ is a thing of Life or it is nothing. Being a mere basic suggestion of the story, the germs must come from the author's experience, or from the experiences of others which have been brought to his attention. Unconsciously the germ lodges in his mind, and his ingenuity, handling other phases of existence, works out the completed plot.

Where does the writer get his plot ideas, the raw material that he processes through his imagination and ultimately presents as a finished and sellable product? Life is incredibly diverse, and a plot idea is rooted in life or it’s nothing at all. As a basic suggestion for the story, these ideas must come from the author's own experiences or from the experiences of others that he has learned about. Unknowingly, the idea settles in his mind, and his creativity, dealing with various aspects of life, develops the full plot.

It follows that the richer an author's experience and the more ardent his imagination the better will be the plot evolved, providing his fine sense of values has been adequately cultivated. But no matter how adventurous and varied a personal experience, or how warm the fancy, or how highly cultivated the mind in its adaptation of fact to fiction, the experience of others compels attention if a writer's work is to be anything more than self-centered.

It follows that the richer an author's experiences and the more passionate their imagination, the better the story will be, as long as their sense of values has been well-developed. However, no matter how adventurous and varied someone's personal experiences are, or how vivid their imagination, or how well they can adapt facts into fiction, paying attention to the experiences of others is essential if a writer wants their work to be more than just self-centered.

Newspapers, chronicling the everyday events of human existence, have not only suggested countless successful plot-germs but have likewise helped in the rounding out of the plot. An editor wrote Edwards, as long ago as March 30, 1893: "What we require in our stories is something written up to date, with incidents new and[Pg 64] original. The daily press is teeming with this raw material." This fact is universally recognized, so that very few authors neglect to avail themselves of this source of inspiration.

Newspapers, documenting daily human events, have not only inspired countless successful story ideas but have also helped shape the overall plot. An editor told Edwards as far back as March 30, 1893: "What we need in our stories is something current, with fresh and original incidents. The daily press is overflowing with this raw material."[Pg 64] This fact is widely acknowledged, so very few authors miss out on this source of inspiration.

As a case in point, a few years ago one noted author was accused of appropriating the work of another noted author. Plagiarism was seemingly proved by evoking the aid of the deadly parallel. Nevertheless the evidence was far from being conclusive. Each author had done no more than build a similar story upon the same newspaper clipping! Neither was in the wrong. No one writer has a monopoly of the facts of life, or of the right to use those facts as they filter through columns of the daily press.

As an example, a few years ago, a well-known author was accused of stealing the work of another well-known author. Plagiarism seemed to be proven by pointing out the similarities. However, the evidence was far from conclusive. Each author had merely created a similar story based on the same newspaper article! Neither was at fault. No single writer owns the facts of life or has the exclusive right to use those facts as they come through the daily news.

Fortunately for Edwards, he realized the value of newspaper clippings very early in his writing career. Twenty-five years ago he began to scissor and to put away those clippings which most impressed him. Until late in the year 1893 his clipping collection was either pasted in scrap-books or thrown loosely into a large box. During the winter of 1893-4 he felt the necessity of having the raw material of his Factory stored more systematically. The services of an assistant were secured and the work was begun.

Fortunately for Edwards, he recognized the value of newspaper clippings early in his writing career. Twenty-five years ago, he started cutting out and saving the clippings that impressed him the most. Until late in 1893, his collection was either glued into scrapbooks or just tossed into a large box. During the winter of 1893-94, he felt the need to organize the raw material for his Factory more systematically. He hired an assistant, and the work began.

Large manila envelopes were used. The envelopes were lettered alphabetically, and each clipping was filed by title. On the back of each envelope was typed the title of its contents.

Large manila envelopes were used. The envelopes were labeled with letters of the alphabet, and each clipping was organized by title. On the back of each envelope was typed the title of its contents.

This method was found to be wholly unsatisfactory. Frequent examination had given Edwards a fair working knowledge of his thousands of clippings, but he was[Pg 65] often obliged to go through a dozen or more envelopes before finding the particular article whose title had escaped him.

This method was completely inadequate. Regular review had given Edwards a good grasp of his thousands of clippings, but he was[Pg 65] often forced to sift through a dozen or more envelopes before locating the specific article whose title he couldn’t remember.

In 1905 he bought a loose-leaf book and tried out a new system on an accumulation of several thousand magazines. This indexing was done in such a way as to suggest the character of the clipping (written in red), and the title of the article, the page number and number of the magazine (written in black). All the magazines had been numbered consecutively and placed on convenient shelves. The first page of "W," for instance, appeared as shown below:

In 1905, he bought a loose-leaf book and tested a new system using a collection of several thousand magazines. This indexing was done to indicate the type of clipping (written in red), along with the article's title, page number, and magazine number (written in black). All the magazines were numbered in order and stored on easy-to-reach shelves. The first page of "W," for example, looked like this:

Washington "A Job in the Senate" 771-3
Wild Animal Story "The Rebellion of a Millionaire" 477-4
Washington, Booker T. "Riddle of the Negro" 519-4
White Cross "Work of the American W. C." 129-5
Waitress "Diary of an Amateur W." 543-6
Wall Street "The Shadow of High Finance" 336-8
Woman Suffrage "Worlds Half-Citizens" 411-8
Woman "How to Make Money" 495-9

Washington "A Job in the Senate" 771-3
Wild Animal Story "The Rebellion of a Millionaire" 477-4
Washington, Booker T. "Riddle of the Negro" 519-4
White Cross "Work of the American W. C." 129-5
Waitress "Diary of an Amateur W." 543-6
Wall Street "The Shadow of High Finance" 336-8
Woman Suffrage "Worlds Half-Citizens" 411-8
Woman "How to Make Money" 495-9

The above is only part of one of many pages of W's, and will serve to exemplify the advantages and disadvantages of the system in practical use. For instance, if it was desired to find out something about Booker T. Washington, all that was necessary was to take down old magazine No. 4 and turn to page 519.

The above is only part of one of many pages of W's, and will serve to illustrate the pros and cons of the system in practical use. For example, if someone wanted to learn about Booker T. Washington, all they had to do was grab old magazine No. 4 and flip to page 519.

This manifestly was an improvement over the old envelope method of indexing, but still left much to be desired. To illustrate, if Edwards wished to exhaust his material on Booker T. Washington it was necessary for him to hunt through all the pages under "W," and then examine all the magazines containing the articles in which he was mentioned. It is patent that if the indexing were properly done, every reference having to do[Pg 66] with Booker T. Washington should follow a single reference to him in the index; and, further, the various articles should be grouped together.

This was clearly an improvement over the old envelope method of indexing, but there was still a lot of room for improvement. For example, if Edwards wanted to find everything he could on Booker T. Washington, he had to sift through all the pages labeled "W" and then look through all the magazines that contained articles mentioning him. It’s obvious that if the indexing was done correctly, every reference related to Booker T. Washington should be grouped under a single entry in the index, and the different articles should be organized together.

Two years later, Edwards discarded the loose-leaf for the card system. This, he found, was as near perfection as could be hoped for.

Two years later, Edwards switched from the loose-leaf system to the card system. He found that this was as close to perfect as he could hope for.

His first step was to buy a number of strong box letter-files. These he numbered consecutively, just as he had numbered the manila envelopes. Articles are cut from magazines, the leaves secured together with brass fasteners, and on the first page margin at the top are marked the file number and letter of compartment where the article belongs. Thus, if the article is kept out of the file for any length of time it can be readily returned to its proper place. Newspaper clippings are handled in precisely the same way.

His first step was to buy a bunch of sturdy box letter-files. He numbered them consecutively, just like he did with the manila envelopes. Articles are cut out from magazines, the pages secured together with brass fasteners, and on the top margin of the first page, he marks the file number and letter of the compartment where the article belongs. So, if the article is outside the file for any length of time, it can easily be returned to its proper place. Newspaper clippings are handled in exactly the same way.

The card index has its divisions and sub-divisions. Cards indexing articles on various countries have a place under the general letter, and another place in the geographical section under the same letter. So with articles concerning Noted Personages, Astronomy, Antiquities, etc. Below, for the benefit of any one who may wish to use the system, is reproduced a card from the file:

The card index has its categories and subcategories. Cards that index articles about different countries are filed under the general letter and also placed in the geographical section under the same letter. The same goes for articles about Notable People, Astronomy, Antiquities, etc. Below, for anyone who wants to use the system, is an example of a card from the file:

ARMY, U. S.

U.S. Army

Hand Bill used to secure enlistments "A"1
Army Story "Knew It""K"1
Army Story "A Philippine Romance""P"1
Army Story "He is Crazy Jack""C"1
Army Story "Their Very Costly Meal""T"1
Army Story "Siege of Bigbag""S"1
"Fighting Life in the Philippines""F"1
Pay of Soldiers "Young Man—""Y"2

In this system the character of the material is first indicated, as Pay of Soldiers. If there is a title it follows in quotation marks. Where the title suggests the character of the material sufficiently, the title comes first, in "quotes." Then follows the letter under which the article is filed, and the number of the file. Suppose it is desired to find out what soldiers of the United States' Army are paid for their services: File No. 2 is removed from the shelf, opened at letter "Y" and the information secured under title beginning, "Young Man—."

In this system, the type of material is first specified as Pay of Soldiers. If there's a title, it appears in quotation marks. When the title clearly indicates the type of material, it comes first, in "quotes." Following that is the letter under which the article is filed and the file number. For example, if you want to find out how much soldiers in the United States Army are paid for their services, you would take File No. 2 off the shelf, open it to letter "Y," and get the information under the title starting with "Young Man—."

As a saver of time, and a guard against annoyance when fancies are running free, Edwards has found his card-index system for clippings almost ideal.

As a time-saver and a way to avoid frustration when ideas are flowing freely, Edwards has found his card-index system for clippings to be nearly perfect.

A friend of Edwards' is what the comic papers call a "jokesmith." Recently he concocted the following:

A friend of Edwards is what comic papers call a "jokesmith." Recently, he made this:

"You must be doing well," said Jones the merchant to Quill the writer, meeting him in front of his house. "You seem to be always busy, and you look prosperous."

"You must be doing well," said Jones the merchant to Quill the writer when they ran into each other in front of Quill's house. "You always seem busy, and you look successful."

"So I am, Jones," answered Quill, "busy and prosperous. Come into the basement with me and I'll show you the secret of my prosperity."

"I am, Jones," Quill replied, "busy and doing well. Come down to the basement with me, and I'll show you the secret to my success."

They descended into the basement and Quill rang up the curtain on a ragman weighing three big bags of rejection slips.

They went down to the basement, and Quill pulled back the curtain on a ragman carrying three heavy bags filled with rejection slips.

"My stories all come back," confessed Quill, triumphantly, "and I get three cents a pound for the rejection slips that come with them."

"My stories always come back," Quill admitted proudly, "and I get three cents a pound for the rejection letters that come with them."

This, of course, was not much of a joke, but the perpetrator sent it to Judge. Judge sent it back with about twenty blank rejection slips inclosed by a rubber band. On the top slip was written: "Here are some more.—Ed. Judge."

This wasn't really a joke, but the person who created it sent it to Judge. Judge returned it with about twenty blank rejection slips held together by a rubber band. On the top slip, it said: "Here are some more.—Ed. Judge."


X.

THE WOLF
AT THE DOOR

THE WOLF
AT THE DOOR

Perhaps very few men in this life escape a period as black and dispiriting as was the year 1897 for Edwards. If not in one way, then in another, it is the fate of a man to be chastened and subdued so thoroughly, at least once in his career, that a livid remembrance of it remains always with him. Edwards has always been an optimist, but those blows of circumstance of the year 1897 found many weak places in the armor of his philosophy.

Perhaps very few men in this life avoid a time as dark and demoralizing as the year 1897 was for Edwards. If not in one way, then in another, every man faces a moment of being humbled and brought low so completely, at least once in his life, that a painful memory of it sticks with him forever. Edwards has always been an optimist, but the challenges he faced in 1897 exposed many vulnerabilities in his outlook on life.

In tangling and untangling the threads of a story plot Edwards had become tolerably proficient, but in straightening out the snarls Fate had made in his own life he was crushed with a feeling of abject helplessness. There is a vast difference, it seems, in dealing with the complications of others and those that beset ourselves. The impersonal attitude makes for keener analysis and wiser judgment.

In weaving and unwinding the threads of a story, Edwards had gotten pretty good at it, but when it came to sorting out the messes Fate had created in his own life, he felt completely powerless. There’s a huge difference, it seems, between handling the complications of other people and those that overwhelm us. A detached perspective leads to sharper analysis and better judgment.

In a story, the poverty stricken hero and his wife may exist for a week on a loaf of bread, ten cents' worth of potatoes and a twenty-cent soup-bone; but let the man who creates such a hero attempt to emulate his fictional fancies and stark realism plays havoc with the equation. The wolf at our own door is one sort of animal, and the wolf at our neighbor's is of an altogether different breed.

In a story, the broke hero and his wife can survive for a week on a loaf of bread, ten cents' worth of potatoes, and a twenty-cent soup bone; but if the person who creates such a hero tries to live like him, harsh reality disrupts the situation. The wolf at our own door is one kind of threat, while the wolf at our neighbor's is a completely different one.

The thermometer in Southern Arizona was "eighty in the shade" when Mr. and Mrs. Edwards, during the Christmas holidays, set their faces eastward. New York City, the shrine of so many pilgrims seeking prosperity, was their goal; and the metropolis, on that bleak New Year's Day that witnessed their arrival, was shivering in the grip of real, old-fashioned winter. The change from a balmy climate to blizzards and ice and a below-zero temperature brought Edwards to his bed with a vicious attack of rheumatism. For days while the little fund of $100 melted steadily away, he lay helpless.

The thermometer in Southern Arizona read "eighty in the shade" when Mr. and Mrs. Edwards, during the Christmas holidays, headed east. Their destination was New York City, the place where so many people flock to find prosperity; and on that cold New Year's Day when they arrived, the city was freezing under a harsh winter. The shift from a warm climate to snowstorms and ice with below-zero temperatures caused Edwards to end up in bed with a bad case of rheumatism. For days, as their small savings of $100 quickly dwindled, he lay there helpless.

The great city, in its dealings with impecunious strangers, has been painted in cruel colors. Edwards found this to be a mistake. On the occasion of their first visit to New York he and his wife had found quarters in a boarding house in Forty-fourth street. A pleasant landlady was in charge and the Edwards had won her friendship.

The big city, in how it treats broke strangers, has often been depicted harshly. Edwards thought this was unfair. During their first trip to New York, he and his wife stayed at a boarding house on Forty-fourth Street. They had a friendly landlady in charge, and the Edwards had earned her friendship.

Here, forming one happy family, were actors and actresses, a salesman in a down-town department store, a stenographer, a travelling man for a bicycle house, and others. All were cheerful and kindly, and took occasion to drop in at the Edwards' third floor front and beguile the tedious hours for the invalid.

Here, making one happy family, were actors and actresses, a salesperson at a downtown department store, a secretary, a traveling salesman for a bike company, and others. They were all cheerful and friendly, often stopping by the Edwards' third-floor apartment to brighten the long hours for the person who was unwell.

Fourteen years have brought many changes to Forty-fourth street between Broadway and Sixth avenue. The row of high-stoop brownstone "fronts" has that air of neglect which precedes demolition and the giving way of the old order to the new. The basement, where the pleasant landlady sat at her long table and smiled at the raillery and wit of "Beaney," and Sam, and "Smithy,"[Pg 70] and Ruth, and Ina and the rest, has fallen sadly from its high estate. A laundry has taken possession of the place. And "Beaney," the light-hearted one who laughed at his own misfortunes and sympathized with the misfortunes of others, "Beaney" has gone to his long account. A veil as impenetrable has fallen over the pleasant landlady, Sam, "Smithy," Ruth and Ina; and where-ever they may be, Edwards, remembering their kindness to him in his darkest days, murmurs for each and all of them a fervent "God bless you!"....

Fourteen years have brought many changes to Forty-fourth Street between Broadway and Sixth Avenue. The row of high-stoop brownstone buildings has that neglected look that comes before demolition and the shift from the old order to the new. The basement, where the friendly landlady used to sit at her long table, smiling at the banter and humor of "Beaney," Sam, "Smithy," Ruth, Ina, and the others, has sadly fallen from its former glory. A laundry has taken over the space. And "Beaney," the carefree guy who laughed at his own troubles and empathized with the troubles of others, "Beaney" has moved on to whatever comes next. A thick veil has fallen over the friendly landlady, Sam, "Smithy," Ruth, and Ina; and wherever they may be, Edwards, remembering their kindness during his darkest times, murmurs a heartfelt "God bless you!" for each of them...

Before he was compelled to take to his bed Edwards had called at the offices of Harte & Perkins. His interview with Mr. Perkins impressed upon him the fact that, once a place upon the contributors' staff of a big publishing house is relinquished it is difficult to regain. Others had been given the work which Edwards had had for three years. These others were turning in acceptable manuscripts and, in justice to them, Harte & Perkins could not take the work out of their hands. Mr. Perkins, however, did give Edwards an order for four Five-Cent Libraries—stories to be held in reserve in case manuscripts from regular contributors failed to arrive in time. On Feb. 11 he received a letter from the firm to the following effect:

Before he had to stay in bed, Edwards had visited the offices of Harte & Perkins. His meeting with Mr. Perkins made it clear that once you give up a spot on the contributors' staff of a big publishing house, it's hard to get it back. Others had taken over the work that Edwards had done for three years. These people were submitting acceptable manuscripts, and to be fair to them, Harte & Perkins couldn’t take the work away from them. However, Mr. Perkins did give Edwards an order for four Five-Cent Libraries—stories to keep on hand in case regular contributors' manuscripts didn’t arrive on time. On Feb. 11, he received a letter from the firm that said the following:

"When we wrote you day before yesterday asking you to turn in four Five-Cent Libraries before doing anything else in the Library line for us, we were under the impression that the gentleman who has been engaged upon this work for some time would not be able to turn the material in with usual regularity on account of illness, but we hear from him today that he is now in better health, and will be able to keep up with the work, which he is very anxious to do, and somewhat jealous of having any other material in the series so long as he can fill the bill. On this account it will be well for you to stop work on the[Pg 71] Library. When you have completed the story on which you are now engaged, turn your attention to the Ten-Cent Library work, which we think you will be able to do to our satisfaction."

"When we reached out to you the day before yesterday asking you to submit four Five-Cent Libraries before doing anything else for us in the Library, we thought the gentleman who has been handling this for a while wouldn’t be able to deliver the material regularly due to illness. However, we heard from him today that he is feeling better and will be able to keep up with the work, which he is eager to do, and he wants to be careful about having any other material in the series as long as he can manage it. For this reason, you should stop working on the[Pg 71] Library. Once you finish the story you’re currently working on, please concentrate on the Ten-Cent Library tasks, which we believe you will be able to complete to our satisfaction."

This will illustrate the attitude which some authors assume toward the "butter-in." All of a certain grist that comes to a publisher's mill must be their grist. If the mill ground for another, and found the product better than ordinary, the other might secure a "stand-in" that would threaten the prestige of the regular contributor.

This will show the attitude that some authors take toward the "butter-in." All of the certain submissions that come to a publisher's mill must be their submissions. If the mill worked for someone else and found the output to be better than usual, that other person could get a "stand-in" that would challenge the status of the regular contributor.

In seeking to keep his head above water financially, Edwards attempted to sell book rights of "The Astrologer," the serial published in 1891 in The Detroit Free Press. He had written, also, 66 pages of a present-tense Gunteresque story which he hoped would win favor as had his other stories in that style. This yarn he called "Croesus, Jr." Both manuscripts were submitted to Harte & Perkins.

In an effort to stay financially stable, Edwards tried to sell the book rights to "The Astrologer," which was published in 1891 in The Detroit Free Press. He had also written 66 pages of a present-tense Gunteresque story that he hoped would gain popularity like his other stories in that style. He named this story "Croesus, Jr." Both manuscripts were sent to Harte & Perkins.

On Jan. 28, when the Edwards' exchequer was nearly depleted, "Croesus, Jr.," was returned with this written message:

On Jan. 28, when the Edwards' funds were almost gone, "Croesus, Jr." was sent back with this written message:

"It might be said of the story in a way that it is readable, but it does not promise as good a story as we desire for this series. 'Most decidedly,' says the reader, 'it lacks originality, novelty and strength.' This criticism, which we consider entirely competent, must deter us from considering the story favorably."

"The story is easy to read, but it doesn't deliver the engaging narrative we usually expect from this series. 'Absolutely,' the reader says, 'it lacks originality, novelty, and impact.' This criticism, which we completely agree with, should prevent us from viewing the story in a positive light."

This was blow number one. Blow number two was delivered Feb. 3:

This was strike one. Strike two came on February 3:

"We have had your manuscript, 'The Astrologer,' examined, and the verdict is that it would not be suitable for any of our regular publications, and it is not in our line for book publication. The reader states that it very humorous in parts but rather long drawn out.... We return manuscript."

"We've looked over your manuscript, 'The Astrologer,' and the decision is that it isn't right for any of our regular publications, nor does it meet our standards for book publication. The reviewer noted that it's pretty funny in parts but a bit drawn out. We're sending the manuscript back."

Two Five-Cent Libraries at $40 each were accepted and paid for; also four sketches written for a small magazine which Harte & Perkins were starting.[E]

Two $40 Five-Cent Libraries were accepted and paid for; also, four sketches written for a small magazine that Harte & Perkins were launching.[E]

Although he grew better of his rheumatism, Edwards failed to improve materially in health, and late in March he and his wife returned to Chicago. They rented a modest flat on the North Side, got their household effects out of storage, and faced the problem of existence with a courage scarcely warranted by their circumstances.

Although he started to get better from his rheumatism, Edwards didn’t really improve much in his overall health, and by late March, he and his wife moved back to Chicago. They rented a small apartment on the North Side, took their belongings out of storage, and tackled the challenges of life with a bravery that wasn’t entirely justified by their situation.

Edwards was able to work only half a day. The remainder of the day he spent in bed with an alternation of chills and fever and a grevious malady growing upon him. During this period he tried syndicating articles in the newspapers but without success. He also wrote for Harte & Perkins a "Guest" serial, the order for which he had brought back with him from New York. He made one try for this by submitting the first few chapters and synopsis of story which he called "A Vassar Girl." These were returned to him as unsuitable. He then wrote seven chapters of a serial entitled, "A Girl from the Backwoods," and—with much fear and trembling be it confessed—sent them on for examination. Under date of July 8 this word was returned:

Edwards could only work half a day. The rest of the time, he spent in bed with alternating chills and fever, struggling with a serious illness. During this time, he attempted to syndicate articles in newspapers, but it didn’t work out. He also wrote a "Guest" serial for Harte & Perkins, which he had brought back from New York. He made one attempt by submitting the first few chapters and a synopsis for a story he called "A Vassar Girl." They were returned to him as not suitable. He then wrote seven chapters of a serial titled "A Girl from the Backwoods," and—with a lot of apprehension, it must be admitted—sent them in for review. On July 8, he received this response:

"The seven chapters of 'A Girl from the Backwoods' read very good, and we should like to have you finish the story, and should it prove satisfactory in its entirety, we should consider it an acceptable story."

"The seven chapters of 'A Girl from the Backwoods' are engaging, and we’d like you to complete the story. If the final product is satisfactory, we’ll view it as a good story."

Here was encouragement at a time when encouragement was sorely needed. But how to keep the Factory[Pg 73] going while the story was being finished was a difficult question. There were times when twenty-five cents had to procure a Sunday dinner for two; and there was a time when two country cousins arrived for a visit, and Edwards had not the half-dollar to pay an expressman for bringing their trunks from the station! Pride, be it understood, was one of Edwards' chief assets. He had always been a regal spender, and his country cousins knew it. How the lack of that fifty-cent piece grilled his sensitive soul!

Here was encouragement at a time when it was really needed. But figuring out how to keep the Factory[Pg 73] running while the story was being completed was a tough problem. There were moments when twenty-five cents had to cover a Sunday dinner for two; and there was a time when two country cousins came to visit, and Edwards didn’t even have the fifty cents to pay a delivery guy to bring their trunks from the station! Pride, just so you know, was one of Edwards' main qualities. He had always been a generous spender, and his country cousins were aware of that. How the absence of that fifty-cent piece tormented his sensitive soul!

It was during these trying times that the genius of Mrs. Edwards showed like a star in the heavy gloom. On next to nothing she contrived to supply the table, and the conjuring she could do with a silver dollar was a source of never-failing wonder to her husband.

It was during these tough times that Mrs. Edwards’ genius shone like a star in the heavy darkness. With almost nothing, she managed to put food on the table, and the tricks she could perform with a silver dollar constantly amazed her husband.

Edwards remembers that, at a time when there was not even car-fare in the family treasury, a check for $1.50 arrived in payment for a 1,500-word story that had been out for several years.

Edwards recalls that, during a time when the family didn’t even have bus fare, a check for $1.50 came in for a 1,500-word story that had been submitted several years earlier.

During the latter part of July the demand for money pending the completion of "A Girl from the Backwoods" became so insistent, that Edwards wrote and submitted to Harte & Perkins a sketch for their magazine. It contained 1,232 words and was purchased on Aug. 3 for $6.16.

During the last part of July, the need for money while waiting for "A Girl from the Backwoods" to be finished became so urgent that Edwards wrote and submitted a sketch to Harte & Perkins for their magazine. It was 1,232 words long and was bought on Aug. 3 for $6.16.

"A Girl from the Backwoods" was submitted late in September, and was returned on Oct. 13 for a small correction. The following letter, dated Oct. 27, was received from the editor of the "Guest:"

"A Girl from the Backwoods" was submitted late in September and was returned on October 13 for a minor correction. The following letter, dated October 27, was received from the editor of the "Guest:"

"The manuscript of 'A Girl from the Backwoods', also the correction which you have made, have been duly received. The correction is very satisfactory.

"We’ve received the manuscript of 'A Girl from the Backwoods,' along with the corrections you made. The corrections look great."

In regard to your suggestion about the heroine's name being that of a well known writer, we would say that inasmuch as the name is rather appropriate and suits the character we do not see that the lady who already bears it would in any way find fault with your use of it, and at present we think it may be allowed to stand."

Regarding your suggestion to name the heroine after a famous author, we feel that since the name suits the character well, the person who currently has it wouldn’t mind you using it. For now, we think it should stay as it is.

As showing Edwards' pecuniary distress, the following paragraph from a letter from Harte & Perkins, dated Oct. 28, may be given:

As evidence of Edwards' financial struggle, the following paragraph from a letter from Harte & Perkins, dated Oct. 28, can be provided:

"In response to your favor of the 19th and your telegram of yesterday,[F] we enclose you herewith our check for $200 in full for your story 'A Girl from the Backwoods.' This is the best price we can make you for this and other stories of this class from your pen, and it is a somewhat better one than we are now paying for similar material from other writers. We believe this will be satisfactory to you."

"Following your letter dated the 19th and your telegram from yesterday,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ we are sending you our check for $200 as full payment for your story 'A Girl from the Backwoods.' This is the best offer we can extend for this and similar stories from you, and it's slightly better than what we're currently offering to other writers for comparable work. We hope this meets your expectations."

The price was not satisfactory. Edwards and his wife had counted upon receiving at least $300 for the story, and they needed that amount sorely. A respectful letter at once went forward to Harte & Perkins, appealing to their sense of justice and fairness, which Edwards had never yet known to fail him. On Nov. 3 came an additional check for $100, and these words:

The price was not satisfactory. Edwards and his wife had expected to get at least $300 for the story, and they really needed that amount. A polite letter was immediately sent to Harte & Perkins, appealing to their sense of justice and fairness, which Edwards had always found reliable. On Nov. 3, they received an extra check for $100, along with these words:

"Replying to your favor of Nov. 1st, at hand today, we beg to state that we shall, agreeably with your request and especially as you put it in such strong terms, make the payment on 'A Girl from the Backwoods' $300. The story is much liked by our reader and we do think it is worth as much if not more than the Stella Edwards material which, however, in the writer's judgement was much overpaid. We shall take this into account when considering the acceptance of other stories from your pen, and while we do not say positively that we will not pay $300 for the next one, as we wrote you in our last letter this is a high price for this class of material and we will expect to pay you according to our views as to the value of the manuscript."

"In response to your letter from November 1st, which we received today, we want to confirm that, as you requested and especially because you emphasized it so strongly, we will make the payment of $300 for 'A Girl from the Backwoods.' Our readers really enjoy the story, and we believe it’s worth at least that much, if not more, than the Stella Edwards material, which the writer thinks was significantly overpaid. We will keep this in mind when considering future stories from you. While we’re not saying for sure that we won’t pay $300 for the next one, as we mentioned in our last letter, that’s a high price for this type of material, and we will expect to compensate you based on our assessment of the manuscript's value."

The year closed with an order from Harte & Perkins for another story of the Stella Edwards sort; a[Pg 75] very dismal year indeed, and showing Factory returns as follows:

The year ended with an order from Harte & Perkins for another story like the Stella Edwards one; a[Pg 75] very bleak year, with Factory returns reported as follows:

Two Five-Cent Libraries at $40$ 80.00
Four magazine sketches at $1040.00
One magazine sketch6.16
"A Girl from the Backwoods,"300.
————
Total$426.16

Perhaps, after all, this was not doing so badly; for during this year, and the year immediately following, Edwards was to discover that he had had one foot in the grave. But his fortunes were at their lowest ebb. With 1898 they were to begin taking an upward turn.

Perhaps, after all, this wasn’t going too badly; because during this year and the following one, Edwards would find out he had one foot in the grave. But his fortunes were at their lowest point. With 1898, they were set to start improving.

Some one said that some one else, by using Ignatius Donnelly's cryptogram, proved that the late Bill Nye wrote the Shakespeare plays. This, of course, is merely a reflection on the cryptogram; BUT if Shakespeare's publishers had not been so slovenly with that folio edition of his plays, there would never have been any hunt for a cipher, nor any of this Bacon talk.

Someone said that someone else, using Ignatius Donnelly's cryptogram, proved that the late Bill Nye wrote the Shakespeare plays. This is just a comment on the cryptogram; BUT if Shakespeare's publishers hadn't been so careless with that folio edition of his plays, there would never have been a search for a cipher, nor any of this Bacon debate.


"In the early days, when I lived on the plains of Western Kansas on a homestead," says John H. Whitson, well and favorably known to dozens of editors, "I was nosed out by a correspondent for a Kansas City paper, who thought there was something bizarre in the fact that an author was living the simple life of a Western Settler. The purported interview he published was wonderful concoction! He gave a descriptive picture of the dug-out in which I lived, and filled in the gaps with other matter drawn from his imagination, making me out a sort of literary troglodyte; whereas, as a matter of fact, I had never lived in a dug-out. On top of it, one of my homesteading friends asked me in all seriousness how much I had paid to get that write-up and picture in the Kansas City paper, and seemed to think I was doing some tall lying when I said I had paid nothing."

"In the early days, when I lived on a homestead in Western Kansas," says John H. Whitson, who is well known to many editors, "I was discovered by a reporter from a Kansas City newspaper, who thought it was odd that an author was living the simple life of a Western settler. The interview he published was a total fabrication! He created a vivid picture of the dugout where I supposedly lived and filled in the gaps with details from his imagination, portraying me as some kind of literary hermit; when in reality, I had never lived in a dugout. To make matters worse, one of my homesteading friends seriously asked me how much I had paid for that article and picture in the Kansas City paper, and he seemed to think I was lying when I said I hadn't paid anything."

FOOTNOTES:

[E] This magazine, by the way, which had an humble beginning, has grown into one of the high class "populars" and has a wide circulation.

[E] This magazine, by the way, started off small but has now become one of the top "popular" publications and has a large readership.

[F] Telegram sent on same day letter was received saying story was satisfactory.

[F] A message was sent the same day the letter was received, saying the story was fine.


XI

WHEN FICTION IS
STRANGER THAN TRUTH.

When fiction is stranger than truth.

We are told that "fiction hath in it a higher end than fact," which we may readily believe; and we may also concede that "truth is stranger than fiction," at least in its occasional application. Nevertheless, in the course of his career as a writer Edwards has created two fictional fancies which so closely approximated truth as to make fiction stranger than truth; and, in one case, the net result of imagination was to coincide exactly with real facts of which the imagination could take no account. Perhaps each of these two instances is unique in its particular field; they are, in any event, so odd as to be worthy of note.

We’re told that “fiction has a higher purpose than reality,” which is easy to believe; and we can also acknowledge that “truth is stranger than fiction,” at least sometimes. However, throughout his career as a writer, Edwards has created two fictional stories that are so close to the truth that they make fiction seem stranger than reality; in one case, the outcome of imagination matched real-life facts that the imagination couldn’t even predict. Maybe each of these two examples is special in its own way; they’re certainly strange enough to be worth mentioning.

In the early 90's, when a great deal of Edwards' work was appearing, unsigned, in The Detroit Free Press, he wrote for that paper a brief sketch entitled, "The Fatal Hand." The sketch was substantially as follows:

In the early 90s, when a lot of Edwards' work was being published anonymously in The Detroit Free Press, he wrote a short piece for the paper called "The Fatal Hand." The piece went something like this:

"The Northern Pacific Railroad had just been built into Helena, Montana, and I happened to be in the town one evening and stepped into a gambling hall. Burton, a friend of mine, was playing poker with a miner and two professional gamblers. I stopped beside the table and watched the game.

"The Northern Pacific Railroad had just been completed in Helena, Montana, and one evening I found myself in town and decided to check out a gambling hall. My friend Burton was playing poker with a miner and two professional gamblers. I stood by the table and watched the game."

Cards had just been drawn. Burton, as soon as he had looked at his hand, calmly shoved the cards together, laid them face-downward in front of him, removed a notebook from his pocket and scribbled something on a blank leaf. 'Read that,' said he, 'when you get back to your hotel tonight.'

The cards had just been dealt. Burton, after looking at his hand, calmly stacked the cards together, put them face down in front of him, took a notebook out of his pocket, and wrote something on a blank page. 'Read this,' he said, 'when you get back to your hotel tonight.'

The play proceeded. Presently the miner detected one of the professional gamblers in the act of cheating. Words were[Pg 77] passed, the lie given. All the players leaped to their feet. Burton, in attempting to keep the miner from shooting, received the gambler's bullet and fell dead upon the scattered cards.

The game continued. Soon, the miner noticed one of the professional gamblers cheating. Words were exchanged, and insults flew. All the players jumped up. In trying to prevent the miner from shooting, Burton was hit by the gambler's bullet and fell dead on the scattered cards.

An hour later, when I reached my hotel, I thought of the note Burton had handed me. It read: 'I have drawn two red sevens. I now hold jacks full on red sevens. It is a fatal hand and I shall never leave this table alive. I have $6,000 in the First National Bank at Bismarck. Notify my mother, Mrs. Ezra J. Burton, Louisville, Kentucky.'"

An hour later, when I arrived at my hotel, I thought about the note Burton had given me. It said: 'I drew two red sevens. I now have jacks full on red sevens. It’s a deadly hand, and I won’t leave this table alive. I have $6,000 in the First National Bank in Bismarck. Please inform my mother, Mrs. Ezra J. Burton, in Louisville, Kentucky.'

This small product of the Fiction Factory was pure fiction from beginning to end. In the original it had the tang of point and counterpoint which caused it to be seized upon by other papers and widely copied. This gave extensive publicity to the "fatal hand"—the three jacks and two red sevens contrived by Edwards out of a small knowledge of poker and the cabala of cards.

This small creation from the Fiction Factory was pure fiction from start to finish. In the original, it had the flavor of back-and-forth dialogue that led to it being picked up and widely copied by other publications. This brought a lot of attention to the "fatal hand"—the three jacks and two red sevens crafted by Edwards from a little understanding of poker and the mystique of cards.

Yet, what was the result?

But what was the outcome?

A month later the Chicago papers published an account of a police raid on a gambling room. As the officers rushed into the place a man at one of the tables fell forward and breathed his last. "Heart disease," was the verdict. But note: A police officer looked at the cards the dead man had held and found them to be three jacks and two red sevens.

A month later, the Chicago papers reported on a police raid at a gambling room. As the officers rushed in, a man at one of the tables collapsed and died. "Heart disease," was the conclusion. But here's the catch: a police officer examined the cards the deceased had been holding and discovered they were three jacks and two red sevens.

A week later The New York Recorder gave space to a news story in which a man was slain at a gaming table in Texas. When the smoke of the shooting had blown away some one made the discovery that he had held the fatal hand.

A week later The New York Recorder published a news story about a man who was killed at a poker table in Texas. Once the smoke from the gunfire cleared, someone realized that he had played the deadly hand.

From that time on for several months the fatal hand left a trail of superstition and gore all over the West. How many murders and hopeless attacks of heart failure it was responsible for Edwards had no means of knowing, but he could scarcely pick up a paper without finding[Pg 78] an account of some of the ravages caused by his "jacks full on red sevens."

From that point on, for several months, the deadly hand left a path of superstition and bloodshed all over the West. Edwards had no way of knowing how many murders and sudden heart attacks it was responsible for, but he could hardly pick up a newspaper without finding[Pg 78] a story about some of the destruction caused by his "jacks full on red sevens."

Query: Were the reporters of the country romancing? If not, will some psychologist kindly rise and explain how a bit of fiction could be responsible for so much real tragedy?

Query: Were the country’s reporters involved in a romance? If not, can a psychologist please step up and explain how a little fiction could lead to so much real tragedy?

In this instance, fancy established a precedent for fact; in the case that follows, the frankly fictitious paralleled the unknown truth in terms so exact that the story was recognized and appropriated by the son of the story's hero.

In this case, imagination set a standard for reality; in the next case, the completely made-up mirrored the hidden truth in such precise terms that the story was identified and claimed by the son of the story's hero.

While Edwards was in Arizona he was continually on the alert for story material. The sun, sand and solitude of the country "God forgot" produce types to be found nowhere else. He ran out many a trail that led from adobe-walled towns into waterless deserts and bleak, cacti-covered hills to end finally at some mine or cattle camp. It was on one of these excursions that he was told how a company of men had built a dam at a place called Walnut Grove. This dam backed up the waters of a river and formed a huge lake. Mining for gold by the hydraulic method was carried on profitably in the river below the dam. One night the dam "went out" and a number of laborers were drowned.

While Edwards was in Arizona, he was always on the lookout for story ideas. The sun, sand, and isolation of the place "God forgot" create experiences that can't be found anywhere else. He explored many trails that led from adobe-walled towns into dry deserts and desolate, cactus-covered hills, eventually ending up at a mine or cattle camp. During one of these trips, he heard about a group of men who had built a dam at a site called Walnut Grove. This dam held back the river's waters, creating a large lake. Gold mining using the hydraulic method was done profitably in the river below the dam. One night, the dam "failed," and several workers drowned.

With this as the germ of the plot Edwards worked out a story. He called it "A Study in Red," and it purported to show how a lazy Maricopa Indian, loping along on his pony in the gulch below Walnut Grove, gave up his mount to a white girl, daughter of the superintendent of the mining company, and while she raced on to safety he remained to die in the flood from the broken dam.

With this as the starting point for the story, Edwards developed a narrative. He titled it "A Study in Red," and it claimed to illustrate how a laid-back Maricopa Indian, casually riding his pony in the gulch below Walnut Grove, gave up his horse to a white girl, the daughter of the mining company's superintendent. While she raced off to safety, he stayed behind and ultimately drowned in the flood caused by the broken dam.

The story was published in Munsey's Magazine. Six years later the author received a letter from the Maricopa Indian Reservation, sent to New York in care of the F. A. Munsey Company. The letter was from a young Maricopa.

The story was published in Munsey's Magazine. Six years later, the author got a letter from the Maricopa Indian Reservation, sent to New York care of the F. A. Munsey Company. The letter was from a young Maricopa.

"I have often read the account of my father's bravery, and how he saved the life of the beautiful white girl when the Walnut Grove dam gave way. I have kept the magazine, and whenever I feel blue, or life does not go to please me, I get the story and read it and take heart to make the best of my lot and try to pattern after my father.

"I've often read about my dad's bravery and how he saved the life of a beautiful white girl when the Walnut Grove dam collapsed. I've kept the magazine, and whenever I'm feeling down or things aren’t going well, I take out the story, read it, and find the strength to make the most of my situation and try to follow in my dad's footsteps."

I have long wanted to write you, and now I have done so. I am back from the Indian School at Carlisle, on a visit to my people, and am impelled to send you this letter of appreciation and thanks for the story about my father."

I’ve wanted to write to you for a long time, and now I finally am. I’m back from the Indian School at Carlisle, visiting my community, and I felt the need to send you this letter of appreciation and thanks for the story about my father.

Now, pray, what is one to think of this? The letter bears all the earmarks of a bona fide performance and was written and mailed on the Reservation. Edwards' fiction, it seems, had become sober fact for this young Maricopa Indian. Or did his father really die by giving up his pony to the "beautiful young white girl?" And was Edwards' prescience doing subliminal stunts when he wrote the story?

Now, seriously, what are we supposed to make of this? The letter has all the signs of a bona fide experience and was written and sent from the Reservation. It looks like Edwards' fiction turned into a real situation for this young Maricopa Indian. Or did his father actually die because he gave up his pony to the "beautiful young white girl?" And was Edwards somehow predicting the future when he wrote the story?

John Peter, should this ever meet your eyes will you please communicate further with the author of "A Study in Red?" It has been some years now since a letter, sent to you at the Reservation, failed of a reply. And the letter has not been returned.

John Peter, if you ever see this, could you please get in touch with the author of "A Study in Red?" It's been a few years since a letter I sent to you at the Reservation went unanswered, and it hasn't been returned.


XII

FORTUNE BEGINS
TO SMILE

Fortune starts to smile

Edwards' literary fortunes all but reached financial zero in 1897; with 1898 they began to mount, although the tendency upward was not very pronounced until the month of April. During the first quarter of the year he wrote and sold one Stella Edwards serial entitled "Lovers En Masque." His poor health continued, and he was able to work only a few hours each day, but the fact that he could drive himself to the typewriter and lash his wits into evolving acceptable work gave him encouragement to keep at it. Early in April, with part of the proceeds from the serial story for expenses, he made a trip to New York.

Edwards' financial situation was almost at zero in 1897; however, in 1898, it started to improve, although the increase wasn’t very noticeable until April. During the first quarter of the year, he wrote and sold a serial called "Lovers En Masque." His health was still poor, and he could only work a few hours each day, but the fact that he could push himself to the typewriter and produce decent work motivated him to keep going. Early in April, using part of the earnings from the serial to cover expenses, he took a trip to New York.

"Prospecting trips" is the name Edwards gives to his frequent journeys to the publishing center of the country. He prospected for orders, prospected for better prices, prospected for new markets. No fiction factory can be run successfully on a haphazard system for disposing of its product. There must be some market in prospect, and on the wheel of this demand the output must be shaped as the potter shapes his clay.

"Prospecting trips" is what Edwards calls his regular trips to the country’s publishing hub. He searched for orders, looked for better prices, and sought out new markets. No fiction factory can operate effectively with a random approach to selling its product. There has to be a clear market in sight, and the output must be crafted according to this demand, just like a potter shapes his clay.

Edwards made it a rule to meet his publishers once a year, secure their personal views as he could not secure them through correspondence, and keep himself prominently before them. In this way he secured commissions which, undoubtedly, would otherwise have been placed[Pg 81] elsewhere. With each succeeding journey Edwards has made to New York, his prospecting trips have profited him more and more. This is as it should be. There is no "marking time" for a writer in the fierce competition for editorial favor; for one merely to "hold his own" is equivalent to losing ground. The writer must grow in his work. When he ceases to do that he will find himself slipping steadily backward toward oblivion.

Edwards made it a rule to meet with his publishers once a year to get their personal opinions, since he couldn't get those through letters, and to keep himself in their minds. This way, he managed to secure jobs that would likely have gone[Pg 81] to others. With each trip Edwards took to New York, his scouting trips benefited him more and more. This is as it should be. There’s no “standing still” for a writer in the intense competition for editorial attention; just maintaining one's position is the same as falling behind. A writer must grow in their work. When they stop doing that, they will find themselves gradually slipping back into obscurity.

Edwards found that in reaching New York in early April 1898, he had arrived at the psychological moment. Harte & Perkins, already described as keeping tense fingers on the pulse of their reading public, had discovered a feverish quickening of interest for which the Klondike gold rush was responsible. The prognosis was good for a new five-cent library; so the "Golden Star Library" was given to the presses. Edwards, because he was on the spot and urging his claims for recognition, was chosen to furnish the copy. During the year he wrote sixteen of these stories.

Edwards realized that when he arrived in New York in early April 1898, he had timed it perfectly. Harte & Perkins, known for being highly attuned to their audience, had noticed a surge of excitement sparked by the Klondike gold rush. The outlook was promising for a new five-cent library, so they launched the "Golden Star Library." Since he was there and advocating for his work, Edwards was selected to provide the content. Throughout the year, he wrote sixteen of these stories.

For half of April and all of May and June, Edwards and his wife were at their old boarding place in Forty-fourth street. During this time, along with the writing of the Golden Star stories, a juvenile serial and a Stella Edwards serial were prepared. The title of the Stella Edwards rhapsody was "A Blighted Heart."

For half of April and all of May and June, Edwards and his wife stayed at their old boarding house on Forty-fourth Street. During this time, while writing the Golden Star stories, they also worked on a juvenile serial and a Stella Edwards serial. The title of the Stella Edwards rhapsody was "A Blighted Heart."

On July 2, owing to the excessive heat in the city and a belief on Edwards' part that the country would benefit him, the Fiction Factory was temporarily removed to the Catskill Mountains. Comfortable quarters were secured in a hotel near Cairo, and the work of producing copy went faithfully on. Edwards' health improved[Pg 82] somewhat, although he was still unable to keep at his machine for a union day of eight hours.

On July 2, due to the intense heat in the city and Edwards' belief that the country would be good for him, the Fiction Factory was temporarily moved to the Catskill Mountains. They secured comfortable accommodations in a hotel near Cairo, and the work of producing copy continued steadily. Edwards' health improved somewhat, although he still couldn't sit at his machine for a full eight-hour day. [Pg 82]

Under date of Aug. 1, Harte & Perkins wrote Edwards that on account of the poor success of the Golden Star Library they would have to stop its weekly publication and issue it as a monthly. Mr. Perkins write:

Under date of Aug. 1, Harte & Perkins wrote Edwards that due to the disappointing performance of the Golden Star Library, they would need to halt its weekly publication and switch to a monthly format. Mr. Perkins wrote:

"I do not think that the quality of the manuscript is so much at fault as the character of the library itself, though it is very difficult always to know just what the boys want."

"I don't believe the quality of the manuscript is the main issue; it's more about the nature of the library itself, even though it's often difficult to determine exactly what the kids want."

Edwards was depending upon this library to support himself and wife, and the weekly check was a sine qua non. Summer-resorting is expensive, and he had not yet had his fill of the historic old Catskills. He wrote the firm and requested them to send on a check for "A Blighted Heart." The blight did not confine itself to the story but was visited upon Edwards' hopes, as well. Harte & Perkins did not respond favorably. The serial was not to begin in "The Weekly Guest" until the latter part of September, and upon beginning publication was to be paid for in weekly installments of $25. Wrote Mr. Perkins:

Edwards was counting on this library to support himself and his wife, and the weekly check was essential. Summer vacations can be pricey, and he still wanted to soak in everything the historic old Catskills had to offer. He wrote to the firm and asked them to send a check for "A Blighted Heart." The disappointment didn’t just affect the story; it weighed heavily on Edwards’ hopes too. Harte & Perkins didn’t respond positively. The serial wouldn’t start in "The Weekly Guest" until the latter part of September, and once it began publication, it would only be paid for in weekly installments of $25. Mr. Perkins wrote:

"This is a season when, with depressed business and the many accounts we have to look after, it is difficult for us to make advanced payments on manuscripts. You may rest assured that, if conditions were otherwise, I should have been glad to meet your wishes."

"Right now, with our business facing challenges and the numerous accounts we need to handle, it's difficult for us to make upfront payments on manuscripts. You can trust that if circumstances were different, I would have been glad to meet your request."

This meant an immediate farewell to the stamping grounds of good old Rip Van Winkle. Forthwith the Edwards struck their tent and boarded a night boat at Catskill Landing for down river. In their stateroom that night, with a fountain pen and using the wash-stand for a table, Edwards completed No. 16 of the ill-fated Golden Star Library. He had begun this manuscript before the notification to stop work on the series[Pg 83] had reached him. In such cases, Harte & Perkins never refused to accept the complete story.

This meant an immediate goodbye to the familiar haunts of good old Rip Van Winkle. The Edwards quickly packed up their tent and caught a night boat at Catskill Landing heading downstream. In their stateroom that night, using a fountain pen and the washbasin as a table, Edwards finished No. 16 of the unfortunate Golden Star Library. He had started this manuscript before he received the notification to stop work on the series[Pg 83]. In these situations, Harte & Perkins never turned down a completed story.

December found Edwards again settled on the North Side, in Chicago. He had consulted a physician regarding his health, and after a thorough examination had been told that it would require at least a year, and perhaps a year and a half, to cure him. The physician was a young man of splendid ability, and as he had just "put out his shingle" and patients were slow in rallying "round the standard," he threw himself heart and soul into the task of making a whole man out of Edwards. The writer helped by leasing a flat within half a block of his medical adviser and faced the twelve or eighteen months to come with more or less equanimity.

December found Edwards once again settled on the North Side of Chicago. He had seen a doctor about his health, and after a thorough examination, he was told that it would take at least a year, and possibly a year and a half, to fully recover. The doctor was a talented young man, and since he had just started his practice and patients were slow to come in, he dedicated himself completely to helping make Edwards well. The writer supported this by renting an apartment just half a block away from his doctor, and faced the next twelve to eighteen months with a sense of calm.

Edwards, of course, could not recline at his ease while the work of rehabilitation was going forward. The family must be supported and the doctor paid. Forty dollars a month from the Golden Star Library would not do this. It was necessary to run up the returns somehow and another Stella Edwards story was undertaken. The title of this story was "Won by Love," and Harte & Perkins acknowledged receipt of the first two installments on Dec. 6. Inasmuch as "Won by Love" came very near being the death of its author, it may be interesting to consider the story a little further. The letter of the 6th ran:

Edwards obviously couldn't relax while the work of getting back on track was happening. He needed to support his family and pay the doctor. Forty dollars a month from the Golden Star Library wasn't enough. It was essential to increase the earnings somehow, so another Stella Edwards story was started. The title of this story was "Won by Love," and Harte & Perkins confirmed they received the first two parts on Dec. 6. Since "Won by Love" nearly caused the author’s demise, it might be worth looking at the story a bit closer. The letter from the 6th said:

"We have received the first two installments of 'Won by Love' and like them very much indeed, but before giving you a definite answer we would like to have four more instalments on approval, making six in all. Kindly send these at your earliest convenience and oblige."

"We've received the first two installments of 'Won by Love' and really like them. However, before giving you a definite answer, we’d like to review four more installments, making it six in total. Please send these as soon as you can. Thank you."

The four installments were sent and nothing more was heard from them until a telegram, dated Jan. 19, 1899, was received:

The four payments were sent, and no further communication was received until a telegram arrived, dated January 19, 1899:

"Please send more of 'Won by Love' as soon as possible. Must have it Monday."

"Please send more copies of 'Won by Love' as soon as possible. I need them by Monday."

Owing to the fact that the writer of the old Five-Cent Library, for which Edwards had furnished copy some years before, had been taken seriously ill, this work had been turned over to Edwards on Dec. 27, 1898.

Owing to the fact that the writer of the old Five-Cent Library, for which Edwards had provided copy some years before, had fallen seriously ill, this work was handed over to Edwards on Dec. 27, 1898.

At this time Edwards was confined to his bed, and there he worked, his typewriter in front of him on an improvised table. He had just finished several hours' work on a library story when the telegram regarding "Won by Love" was received. This was Saturday. Edwards wired at once that he would send two more installments on the following Monday. These 12,000 words went forward according to schedule, and on the night they were sent the doctor called and found his patient in a state of collapse. Cause, too much "Won by Love." The young physician took it more to heart than Edwards did.

At this point, Edwards was stuck in bed, working with his typewriter set up on a makeshift table in front of him. He had just wrapped up several hours on a library story when he got the telegram about "Won by Love." It was Saturday. Edwards immediately replied that he would send two more installments the following Monday. Those 12,000 words went out as planned, and on the night they were sent, the doctor came by and found Edwards in a state of collapse. The reason? He had overdone it with "Won by Love." The young doctor took it more seriously than Edwards did.

"I'm afraid," said he gloomily, "that you have ended your writing for all time."

"I'm afraid," he said gloomily, "that you've finished your writing for good."

"You're wrong, doctor," declared Edwards; "I'm not going to be removed until I've done something better than pot-boilers."

"You're mistaken, doctor," Edwards said. "I'm not leaving until I've created something better than quick cash grabs."

"I want to call a specialist into consultation," was the reply.

"I want to bring in a specialist for a consultation," was the reply.

The specialist was called and Edwards was stripped and his body marked off into sections—mapped out with one medical eye on the "undiscovered country" and the other on this lowly but altogether lovely "vale of[Pg 85] tears." When the examination was finished, the preponderance of testimony was all in favor of the Promised Land.

The specialist was called in, and Edwards was undressed while his body was divided into sections—mapped out with one medical eye on the "undiscovered country" and the other on this humble but completely beautiful "vale of[Pg 85] tears." When the examination was over, the majority of evidence pointed towards the Promised Land.

"I should say, Mr. Edwards," said the specialist, in a tone professionally sympathetic, "that you have one chance in three to get well. Your other chance is for possibly seven or eight years of life. The third chance allows you barely time to settle your affairs."

"I should mention, Mr. Edwards," said the specialist, in a tone of professional sympathy, "that you have a one in three chance of recovering. Your other likelihood gives you about seven or eight more years to live. The last option gives you just enough time to wrap up your affairs."

Settle his affairs! What affairs had Edwards to settle? There was the next library to be written and "Won by Love" to finish, but these would have netted Mrs. Edwards no more than $340. And the smallest chance would not suffer Edwards to leave his wife even this pittance. Since his disastrous Arizona experience Edwards had not been able to save any money. He was only just beginning to look ahead to a little garnering when the doctors pronounced their verdict. He had not a dollar of property, real or personal, if his library was not taken into account, and not a cent of life insurance. After turning this deplorable situation over in his mind, he decided that it was impossible for him to die.

Settle his affairs! What affairs did Edwards have to settle? There was the next library to write and "Won by Love" to finish, but those would have brought Mrs. Edwards no more than $340. And there was no way for Edwards to leave his wife even this small amount. Since his disastrous experience in Arizona, Edwards hadn’t been able to save any money. He was just starting to think about saving a little when the doctors delivered their verdict. He didn’t have a dollar's worth of property, real or personal, if you didn't count his library, and not a cent of life insurance. After considering this unfortunate situation, he decided that it was impossible for him to die.

"I'm going to take the first chance," said he, "and make the most of it."

"I'm going to take the first opportunity," he said, "and make the most of it."

He did. The young physician gave up more of his time and worked like a galley slave to see his patient through. Now, thirteen years after the specialist spoke the last word, Edwards is in robust health—the monument of his own determination and the young doctor's skill. Nothing succeeds—sometimes—like the logic of nil desperandum.

He did. The young doctor dedicated more of his time and worked tirelessly to help his patient through. Now, thirteen years after the specialist had the final say, Edwards is in great health—the result of his own determination and the young doctor's expertise. Sometimes, nothing succeeds like the logic of nil desperandum.

To regain a foothold with his publishers, following the disastrous year of 1897, had cost Edwards so much[Pg 86] persistent work that he would not cancel a single order. He hired a stenographer and for two weeks dictated his stories, then again resumed the writing of them himself, in bed and with the use of the improvised table. Success awaited all his fiction, even when turned out in such adverse circumstances. This, perhaps, was the best tonic he could have. He improved slowly but surely and was able, in addition to his regular work, to write a hundred-thousand word novel embracing his Arizona experiences. This novel he called "He Was a Stranger."

To get back on good terms with his publishers after the disastrous year of 1897, Edwards put in so much persistent work that he refused to cancel a single order. He hired a stenographer and spent two weeks dictating his stories before he started writing them himself again, from bed and using an improvised table. Success awaited all his fiction, even when produced under such tough circumstances. This was probably the best boost he could have hoped for. He improved slowly but surely and was able, in addition to his regular work, to write a hundred-thousand-word novel about his experiences in Arizona. He titled this novel "He Was a Stranger."

The title was awkward, but it had been clipped from the quotation, "he was a stranger, and they took him in." The story was submitted to Harte & Perkins, but they were not in the mood for taking in strangers of that sort. But the year following the novel secured the friendly consideration of Mr. Matthew White, Jr., and introduced Edwards into the Munsey publications.

The title was clumsy, but it had been taken from the quote, "he was a stranger, and they took him in." The story was sent to Harte & Perkins, but they weren’t interested in taking in strangers like that. However, the following year, the novel caught the attention of Mr. Matthew White, Jr., and got Edwards into the Munsey publications.

Another novel, "The Man from Dakota," was returned by Harte & Perkins after they had had it on hand for a year. It was declined in the face of a favorable report by one of their readers because, "We have so many books on hand that must be brought out during the next year that we cannot consider this story."

Another novel, "The Man from Dakota," was sent back by Harte & Perkins after they had it for a year. They declined it despite a positive evaluation from one of their readers because, "We have so many books on hand that need to be released in the next year that we can't take this story into account."

The year 1899 closed with Fortune's smile brightening delightfully for Edwards, and the new century beckoning him pleasantly onward with the hope of better things to come. The returns for the two years, standing to the credit of The Fiction Factory, are summarized thus:

The year 1899 ended with Fortune's smile shining brightly for Edwards, and the new century inviting him ahead with the promise of better things to come. The results for the two years, credited to The Fiction Factory, are summarized as follows:

1898:
"Lovers En Masque,"$ 300.
"Golden Star Library," 16 at $40 each,640.
Boys Serial,100.
"A Blighted Heart,"300.
————
Total$1340.

1899:
"Won by Love,"$ 300.
3 "Golden Stars" at $40 each,120.
35 Five-Cent Libraries at $40 each,1400.
————
Total$1820.

Edwards lives in the outskirts of a small town, on a road much travelled by farmers. Two honest tillers of the soil were passing his home, one day, and one of them was heard to remark to the other: "A man by the name of Edwards lives there, Jake. He's one of those fictitious writers."

Edwards lives on the outskirts of a small town, on a road frequently used by farmers. One day, two honest farmers walked by his house, and one was heard saying to the other: "A guy named Edwards lives there, Jake. He's one of those phony writers."


Edwards has few friends whom he prizes more highly than he does Col. W. F. Cody, "Buffalo Bill," and Major Gordon W. Lillie, "Pawnee Bill." While the Wild West and Far East Show, of which Cody and Lillie are the proprietors was making its farewell tour with the Last of the Scouts, Major Lillie had this to tell about Colonel Cody:

Edwards has very few friends he values more than Col. W. F. Cody, "Buffalo Bill," and Major Gordon W. Lillie, "Pawnee Bill." While the Wild West and Far East Show, owned by Cody and Lillie, was finishing its farewell tour with the Last of the Scouts, Major Lillie shared this about Colonel Cody:

"You'd be surprised at the number of people who try to beat their way into the show by stringing the Colonel. The favorite way is by claiming acquaintance with him. A stranger will approach Buffalo Bill with a bland smile and an outstretched hand. 'Hello, Colonel!' he'll say, 'guess who I am! I'll bet you can't guess who I am!' Cody will give it up. 'Why,' bubbles the stranger, 'don't you remember when you were in Ogden, Utah, in nineteen-two? Remember the crowd at the depot to see you get off the train? Why, I was the man in the white hat!'"

"You'd be amazed at how many people try to sneak into the show by flattering the Colonel. The usual trick is to claim they know him. A stranger will walk up to Buffalo Bill with a friendly smile and an outstretched hand. 'Hey, Colonel!' he'll say, 'guess who I am! I bet you can't guess who I am!' Cody usually gives up. 'Well,' the stranger exclaims, 'don't you remember when you were in Ogden, Utah, in nineteen-oh-two? Remember the crowd at the station waiting to see you get off the train? I was the guy in the white hat!'"

"Just this afternoon," laughed the Major, "Cody came up to where I was standing. He was wiping the sweat from his forehead and his face was red and full of disgust. 'What's the matter?' I inquired. 'Oh,' he answered, 'another one of those d— guessing contests! Why in blazes can't people think up something new?'"

"Just this afternoon," laughed the Major, "Cody came over to where I was standing, wiping the sweat from his forehead, his face red and really irritated. 'What's wrong?' I asked. 'Oh,' he replied, 'another one of those damn guessing games! Why can't people think of something new?'"


XIII.

OUR FRIEND,
THE T. W.

OUR FRIEND,
THE T.W.

In some localities of this progressive country the pen may still be mightier than the sword; but if, afar from railroad and telegraph, holed away in barbaric seclusion, there really exists a community that writes with a quill and uses elderberry ink and a sandbox, it is safe to say that this community has never been heard of—and the cause is not far to seek. Just possibly, however, it is from such a backwoods township that the busy editor receives those rare manuscripts whose chirography covers both sides of the sheet. In this case the pen is really mightier than the sword as an instrument for cutting the ground out from under the feet of aspiring genius. Just possibly, too, it was from such a place that a typewritten letter was returned to the sender with the indignant scrawl: "You needn't bother to print my letters—I can read writin'."

In some parts of this advanced country, the pen might still be more powerful than the sword; but if, far from railroads and telegraphs, hidden away in primitive isolation, there really is a community that writes with a quill and uses elderberry ink and a sandbox, it’s safe to say that this community has never been heard of—and the reason is pretty clear. However, it’s possible that this is the kind of rural town where the busy editor gets those rare manuscripts that have writing on both sides of the page. In this case, the pen truly is mightier than the sword as a tool for undermining aspiring talent. It’s also possible that a typewritten letter was sent back to the sender with the annoyed note: "You don't need to print my letters—I can read writing."

Nowadays penwork is confined largely to signing letters and other documents and indorsing checks; to use it for anything else should be named a misdemeanor in the statutes with a sliding scale of punishments to fit the gravity of the offense.

Nowadays, writing by hand is mostly limited to signing letters and other documents, as well as endorsing checks. Using it for anything else should be considered a minor offense in the law, with punishments that vary based on the seriousness of the act.

It is not to be inferred, of course, that a man will dictate his love letters to a stenographer. Here, indeed, "two's company and three's a crowd." Every man should master the T. W., and when he confides his tender sentiments to paper for the eyes of the One Girl, his[Pg 89] own fingers should manipulate the keys and the T. W., should be equipped with a tri-chrome ribbon—red and black record and purple copying. Black will answer for the more subdued expressions, red should be switched on for the warmer terms of endearment, and purple should be used for whatever might be construed as evidence in a court of law. Even billets-doux have been known to develop a commercial value.

It shouldn't be assumed that a guy will dictate his love letters to a stenographer. After all, "two's company and three's a crowd." Every guy should get the hang of typing, and when he pours his heartfelt feelings onto paper for the eyes of the One Girl, his[Pg 89] own fingers should be on the keys. The typewriter should have a tri-color ribbon—red, black, and purple. Black is for the more serious expressions, red should be used for the more passionate terms of endearment, and purple is for anything that might be seen as evidence in court. Even love notes have been known to have some commercial value.

When a serviceable typewriter may be bought for $25 what excuse has anyone for side-stepping the inventive ingenuity of the day which makes for clearness and speed? How much does Progress owe the typewriter? Who can measure the debt? How much does civilization owe the telephone, the night-letter, the fast mail and two-cent postage? Even more than to these does Progress owe to that mechanism of springs, keys and type-bars which makes plain and rapid the written thought.

When a functional typewriter can be purchased for $25, what excuse does anyone have for ignoring the creativity of today that allows for clarity and speed? How much do we owe progress to the typewriter? Who can quantify that debt? How much does civilization owe to the telephone, the night letter, the fast mail, and two-cent postage? Even more than to these, progress owes a lot to that system of springs, keys, and type bars that makes written thoughts clear and quick.

In the Edwards Fiction Factory the T. W., comprises the entire "plant." The "hands" employed for the skilled labor are his own, and fairly proficient. His own, too, is the administrative ability, modest enough in all truth yet able to guide the Factory's destiny with a fair meed of success.

In the Edwards Fiction Factory, the T. W. includes the whole operation. The workers he hires for skilled tasks are his own and quite capable. He also has the administrative skills, which are humble but effective enough to steer the Factory's future with a decent level of success.

Since the T. W., is so important, Edwards believes in always keeping abreast of improvements. The best is none too good. A typed script, no less than a stereotyped idea, is damned by mediocrity. If a typewriter appears this year which is a distinct advance over last year's machine, Edwards has it. Keeping up-to-date is usually a little expensive, but it pays.

Since the T. W. is so important, Edwards believes in always staying updated on improvements. The best is never too good. A typed script, just like a clichéd idea, suffers from mediocrity. If a typewriter comes out this year that is a clear improvement over last year's model, Edwards gets it. Staying current is usually a bit pricey, but it's worth it.

In the early days of his writing Edwards used the old Caligraph. It was a small machine and confined itself to capital letters. Whenever he wished to indicate the proper place for a capital he did it thus: HIS NAME WAS CAESAR, AND HE LIVED IN ROME. If he lost a letter—and letters in those days were not easily replaced—he allowed the unknown quantity "X" to piece out: HIX NAME WAX CAEXAR—. In due time he came to realize the importance of neatness and traded his first Caligraph for a later model equipped with letters from both "cases." During twenty-two years he has purchased at least twenty-five typewriters, each the last word in typewriter construction at the time it was bought. At present he has two machines, one a "shift-key" and the other with every letter and character separately represented on the key-board.

In the early days of his writing, Edwards used an old Caligraph. It was a small machine that only printed capital letters. Whenever he wanted to show where a capital should go, he did it like this: HIS NAME WAS CAESAR, AND HE LIVED IN ROME. If he lost a letter—and back then, letters were hard to replace—he filled it in with the unknown quantity "X": HIX NAME WAX CAEXAR—. Eventually, he realized the importance of neatness and traded his first Caligraph for a newer model that had letters from both "cases." Over twenty-two years, he bought at least twenty-five typewriters, each one the best available at the time. Right now, he has two machines: one with a "shift-key" and the other with each letter and character individually represented on the keyboard.

There are many makes of typewriters, and operators are of many minds regarding the "best" makes. Edwards has favored the full key-board as being less of a drain upon the attention than the "shift-key" machine. For the writer who composes upon his machine the operating must become a habit, otherwise an elusive idea may take wings for good while the one who evolved it is searching out the letters necessary to nail it hard and fast to the white sheet. Edwards has recently discovered that he can change from his full key-board to a shift-key and back again without materially interrupting his flow of ideas.

There are many brands of typewriters, and people have different opinions about which one is the "best." Edwards prefers the full keyboard because it's easier to focus on than the "shift-key" type. For someone writing on their typewriter, operating it has to become second nature; otherwise, a fleeting idea might escape while they're trying to find the right letters to capture it. Edwards recently found that he can switch from his full keyboard to a shift-key and back again without significantly interrupting his train of thought.

The characters of the key-board used for ordinary business purposes and those in demand by the writer are somewhat different. Not always, on the key-board designed[Pg 91] for commercial use, will the exclamation point be found. This, if wanted, must be built up out of a period and a half-ditto mark,—"." plus "'" equals "!" Such makeshifts should be tabooed by the careful writer. Whatever is worth doing at all is worth doing well, and once. Three motions, two at the key-board and one at the back-spacer, are two too many. By all means have the real thing in exclamation points—!

The characters on the keyboard used for regular business tasks and those needed by the writer are a bit different. The keyboard designed for commercial use doesn't always have the exclamation point. If you need it, you have to create it using a period and a half-ditto mark—"." plus "'" equals "!". Such shortcuts should be avoided by a careful writer. If something is worth doing, it’s worth doing well, and doing it once. Three actions—two at the keyboard and one at the backspace key—are just too many. Always use the real thing for exclamation points—!

Another makeshift with which Edwards has little patience is the custom of using ditto marks for quotation marks, and semi-dittos for semi-quotes. These, and other characters, may be added to most machines by eliminating the fractions, the oblique mark or the per cent. sign.

Another workaround that Edwards has little patience for is the practice of using ditto marks instead of quotation marks, and semi-dittos for partial quotes. These and other symbols can be added to most machines by removing the fractions, the slanting line, or the percent sign.

It seems poor policy, also, to use a hyphen, or two hyphens, to indicate a dash. Why not have the underscore raised to the position of a hyphen and so have a dash that is a dash?

It seems like a bad idea to use a hyphen, or two hyphens, to represent a dash. Why not elevate the underscore to the role of a hyphen and simply have a dash that is a dash?

The asterisk, "*," is a character valuable for indicating footnotes, and the caret is often useful in making typewritten interlineations. All these characters Edwards has on his full key-board machine. On the shift-key machine he must still struggle with the built-up exclamation point, the ditto quotes and the hyphen dash. No wonder he prefers a Smith Premier!

The asterisk, "*," is a useful character for showing footnotes, and the caret often helps with adding notes between lines in typed text. Edwards has all these characters on his complete keyboard machine. With the shift-key machine, he still has to deal with the created exclamation point, the ditto quotes, and the hyphen dash. It's no surprise he prefers a Smith Premier!

Even the best and most up-to-date typewriter cannot answer all the demands made upon it by writers, however. Some day the growing army of authors will receive due attention in this matter, and the manuscript submitted to editors will compare favorably with the printed story.

Even the best and most modern typewriter can’t meet all the demands writers place on it. One day, the increasing number of authors will get the attention they deserve in this regard, and the manuscripts sent to editors will hold up well against the printed stories.

In "Habits that Help," a very instructive article by Walter D. Scott, professor of psychology at Northwestern University, published in Everybody's Magazine for September, 1911, appears this paragraph:

In "Habits that Help," a very informative article by Walter D. Scott, a psychology professor at Northwestern University, published in Everybody's Magazine in September 1911, this paragraph can be found:

"Some time ago I could pick out the letters on a typewriter at a rate of about one per second. Writing is now becoming reduced to a habit, and I can write perhaps three letters a second. When the act has been reduced to the pure habit form, I shall be writing at the rate of not less than five letters per second."

"Not too long ago, I could type letters on a typewriter at a speed of about one per second. Writing has now become more of a routine for me, and I can manage maybe three letters per second. Once it turns into pure habit, I expect to be able to write at a speed of at least five letters per second."

The "pure habit form" is one for those who compose on the typewriter to acquire. It not only means ease of composition, but speed in the performance and perfect legibility.

The "pure habit form" is one that people who write on a typewriter should develop. It doesn’t just mean ease of writing, but also speed in producing work and perfect readability.

Until a few years ago, Edwards always carried his typewriter with him on his travels. The machine was large and heavy and had to be handled with care, so its transportation was no easy matter. In course of time, and pending the invention of a practical typewriter to fit the pocket, he became content to leave his machine at home and rent one wherever he happened to be.

Until a few years ago, Edwards always took his typewriter with him when he traveled. The machine was bulky and heavy and had to be handled carefully, so moving it around wasn’t easy. Over time, while waiting for a practical pocket-sized typewriter to be invented, he got used to leaving his machine at home and renting one wherever he was.

During one of his eastern "prospecting" trips, Edwards and his wife left New York for a few summer weeks in the Berkshire Hills. The T. W., remained temporarily in the city to be overhauled and forwarded. For a fortnight Edwards slaved with a pen, writing four manuscripts of 25,000 words each. He appreciated then, as he had never done before, the value of the typewriter in his work. Late in the first week he began writing and telegraphing for his machine to be sent on.

During one of his eastern "prospecting" trips, Edwards and his wife left New York for a few summer weeks in the Berkshire Hills. The T. W. stayed behind in the city to be fixed up and sent on. For two weeks, Edwards worked hard at his desk, writing four manuscripts of 25,000 words each. He realized then, more than ever, how valuable the typewriter was for his work. By the end of the first week, he started writing and messaging for his machine to be sent over.

About the hotel it was known that Edwards expected a typewriter by every stage from Great Barrington. He had fretted about the non-arrival of the typewriter, and in some manner had let fall the information that his[Pg 93] typewriter weighed sixty pounds. Speculation was rife as to whether the T. W., had blue eyes or gray, and as to what manner of dwarf or living skeleton could fulfill the requirements at sixty pounds. When the machine finally arrived and the square packing case was unloaded, a host of curious ladies received the surprise of their lives.

About the hotel, it was known that Edwards was expecting a typewriter delivered from Great Barrington. He had worried about the typewriter's late arrival, and somehow he revealed that his[Pg 93] typewriter weighed sixty pounds. Speculation ran wild about whether the T. W. had blue or gray eyes, and what kind of dwarf or living skeleton could meet the requirements at sixty pounds. When the machine finally arrived and the square packing case was unloaded, a crowd of curious ladies got the surprise of their lives.

"Typewriter," commonly used as a generic name for the machine that prints, as well as for the person who operates it, should have its double meaning curtailed. The young lady of pleasing face and amiable deportment, whose deft fingers hover over the keys of a senseless machine, is entitled to something more appropriate in the way of a professional title.

"Typewriter," often used as a general term for the machine that prints and for the person who operates it, should have its dual meaning limited. The young woman with a pleasing face and friendly demeanor, whose skilled fingers glide over the keys of a lifeless machine, deserves a more fitting professional title.

Let it be "typist," after the English fashion; and instead of saying "the typist typewrote the letter," why not say she "typed" it?

Let’s use "typist," like they do in English; and instead of saying "the typist typewrote the letter," why not just say she "typed" it?

An editor once returned a manuscript with a note like this:

An editor once returned a manuscript with a note that said:

Dear Sir:—Put it into narrative form.
Yours truly, "The Editor."

Dear Sir:—Please rewrite it as a story.
Sincerely, "The Editor."

I did so. A week later came this:

I did that. A week later, I received this:

"Dear Sir:—A little mystery would help. We like your style very much. Yours truly, "The Editor."

"Dear Sir:—A little mystery would be helpful. We really appreciate your style. Best regards, "The Editor."

I put in the mystery. A week later,—

I added the mystery. A week later,—

"Dear Sir:—You send us good verse. Why not turn the marked paragraphs into verse, with strong influence on story? Well written. "Yours truly, etc."

"Dear Sir:—You send us great poetry. Why not turn the highlighted sections into poetry, with a strong focus on the story? Well written. "Yours truly, etc."

It was a good idea. The verse was acceptable. It was so acceptable that the editor sent back the story and a check for $5 in payment for the verse—which was all he kept!

It was a fantastic idea. The verse was excellent. It was so good that the editor sent back the story along with a check for $5 as payment for the verse—which was all he kept!


XIV

FRESH FIELDS
AND PASTURES NEW

Fresh fields
and new pastures

So far in his writing career Harte & Perkins had been the heaviest purchasers of Edwards' fiction. They had given him about all he could do of a certain class of work, and he had not tried to find other markets for the Factory's product. Pinning his hopes to one firm, even though it was the best firm in the business, was unsatisfactory in many respects. For various reasons, any one of which is good and sufficient, a writer should have more than one "string to his bow." Harte & Perkins, jealously watching the tastes of their reading public, were compelled to make many and sudden changes in the material they put out. This directly affected the writers of the material, and Edwards was often left with no prospects at all, and perhaps at just the time when he flattered himself that his prospects were brightest.

So far in his writing career, Harte & Perkins had been the biggest buyers of Edwards' fiction. They had given him almost all he could handle of a certain type of work, and he hadn't looked for other markets for the Factory's output. Relying on one company, even if it was the best in the business, was unsatisfying for many reasons. For various reasons, each of which is valid and enough, a writer should have more than one "string to their bow." Harte & Perkins, closely monitoring the preferences of their readers, had to make many sudden changes in the material they published. This directly affected the writers, and Edwards was often left with no opportunities at all, often just when he believed his prospects were the best.

In preceding chapters mention has been made of two serial stories in which Edwards had vainly endeavored to interest Harte & Perkins. One of these was "The Man from Dakota," and the other, "He Was A Stranger." These, and another entitled "A Tale of Two Towns," written late in 1900, were ultimately to open new markets.

In the earlier chapters, there was a mention of two serial stories that Edwards had unsuccessfully tried to get Harte & Perkins interested in. One of these was "The Man from Dakota," and the other was "He Was A Stranger." Along with another story called "A Tale of Two Towns," which was written in late 1900, these would eventually create new opportunities in the market.

In a diary for the year 1900, Edwards has this under date of Tuesday, Jan. 2:

In a diary from the year 1900, Edwards writes this on Tuesday, Jan. 2:

"Mr. Paisley called to see me this morning on a business matter. It appears that the proprietor of The Western World had ordered a serial from Opie Read and was not satisfied with it.[G] As The Western World goes to press in a few days they must have another story at once. Later in the day I talked with Mr. Underwood the (as I suppose) proprietor, and he asked me to get 'The Man from Dakota' from Mr. Kerr, of The Chicago Ledger. I did so and took the manuscript over to Mr. Paisley. If it is acceptable they are to pay me $200 for it."

"Mr. Paisley came to see me this morning about a business concern. It seems the owner of The Western World ordered a serial from Opie Read and wasn't satisfied with it.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Since The Western World is going to press in a few days, they need another story immediately. Later in the day, I spoke with Mr. Underwood, who I believe is the owner, and he asked me to get 'The Man from Dakota' from Mr. Kerr at The Chicago Ledger. I did that and delivered the manuscript to Mr. Paisley. If it’s acceptable, they'll pay me $200 for it."

Mr. Paisley was a gentleman with whom Mrs. Edwards had become acquainted while attending Frank Holme's School for Illustration, in Chicago. He was a man of much ability.

Mr. Paisley was a gentleman whom Mrs. Edwards had met while attending Frank Holme's School for Illustration in Chicago. He was a man of great talent.

Under Thursday, Jan. 4, the diary has a memorandum to this effect:

Under Thursday, Jan. 4, the diary includes a note to this effect:

"Mr. Paisley came out to see me at noon. They like 'The Man from Dakota' and will pay me $200 for it, divided into three payments of $50, $50 and $100."

"Mr. Paisley came to see me around noon. They liked 'The Man from Dakota' and will pay me $200 for it, divided into three payments of $50, $50, and $100."

So, finally, "The Man from Dakota" got into print. While it was still appearing in The Western World; Mr. Underwood conceived the idea of booming the circulation of his paper by publishing a mystery story—one of those stories in which the mystery is not revealed until the last chapter, and for the solution of which prizes are offered. He asked Edwards if he would write such a story. Why should Edwards write one when he already had on hand the mystery story unsuccessfully entered in the old Chicago Daily News contest? He offered this to Mr. Underwood. He read it and liked it. Mr. Paisley read it and liked it. What was the very lowest figure Edwards would take for it?

So, finally, "The Man from Dakota" was published. While it was still running in The Western World, Mr. Underwood came up with the idea to increase the circulation of his paper by publishing a mystery story—one of those where the mystery isn’t solved until the last chapter, and prizes are offered for the solution. He asked Edwards if he would write such a story. Why should Edwards write one when he already had a mystery story he had unsuccessfully submitted to the old Chicago Daily News contest? He offered this to Mr. Underwood. He read it and liked it. Mr. Paisley read it and liked it too. What was the absolute lowest price Edwards would accept for it?

Mr. Underwood, in getting around to this point, told how he had sent for Stanley Waterloo and asked him to[Pg 96] write the mystery story. "What will you pay?" inquired Mr. Waterloo. "I'll give you $100," said Mr. Underwood. Whereupon Mr. Waterloo arose in awful majesty and strode from the office. He did not even linger to say good-by.

Mr. Underwood, getting to the point, recounted how he had called for Stanley Waterloo and asked him to [Pg 96] write the mystery story. "How much will you pay?" asked Mr. Waterloo. "I'll give you $100," replied Mr. Underwood. At that, Mr. Waterloo stood up in utter dignity and walked out of the office. He didn’t even stay to say goodbye.

"Now," said Mr. Underwood to Edwards, with a genial smile, "don't you do that if I offer you seventy-five dollars for 'What Happened to the Colonel.'"

"Now," Mr. Underwood said to Edwards with a friendly smile, "don’t you dare do that if I offer you seventy-five dollars for 'What Happened to the Colonel.'"

"Cash?" asked Edwards.

"Cash?" Edwards asked.

"On the nail."

"Spot on."

"Give me the money," said Edwards; "I need it."

"Give me the money," Edwards said. "I really need it."

Now that the diary has been quoted with a reference to Opie Read, perhaps another reference to the same genial and talented gentleman may be pardoned:

Now that the diary has mentioned Opie Read, maybe we can allow another reference to that amiable and talented man:

Jan. 19, 1900.—"Opie Read made his 'first appearance in vaudeville' this week, and Gertie (Mrs. Edwards) and I went to the Chicago Opera House this afternoon to hear him. He was very good, but I would rather read one of his stories than hear him tell it."

Jan. 19, 1900.—"Opie Read had his 'first appearance in vaudeville' this week, and Gertie (Mrs. Edwards) and I went to the Chicago Opera House this afternoon to see him. He was really good, but I would prefer to read one of his stories rather than listen to him tell it."

Later in the year Edwards "broke into" the papers served by the McClure Syndicate with "A Tale of Two Towns." After using this serial in metropolitan papers, the McClure people sold it to The Kellogg Newspaper Union to be used in the "patents" sent out to country newspapers. The story was later brought out in cloth by the G. W. Dillingham Co., New York.

Later in the year, Edwards made headlines with "A Tale of Two Towns," which he contributed to the papers served by the McClure Syndicate. After it ran as a serial in city papers, the McClure team sold it to The Kellogg Newspaper Union to be included in the "patents" sent to local newspapers. The story was eventually published in hardcover by the G. W. Dillingham Co., New York.

The third novel, "He Was A Stranger," had already been refused by Harte & Perkins. Late in May, 1900, Edwards again went "prospecting" to New York. Feeling positive that Harte & Perkins had missed some of the good points in the story, he carried the manuscript with him and once more submitted it. Again it was refused, but Mr. Hall, editor of the "Guest," informed Edwards[Pg 97] that he had an excellent story but that it was impossible for Harte & Perkins to consider its purchase. Edwards asked if he knew of a possible market. "Mr. Munsey," was the reply, "is looking for stories for The Argosy, and I'd suggest that you take the story over there and show it to Mr. White, The Argosy's editor." Edwards tucked the novel under his arm and strolled up Fifth Avenue to the offices of the Frank A. Munsey Company. There, and for the first time, he met Mr. Matthew White, Jr.

The third novel, "He Was A Stranger," had already been rejected by Harte & Perkins. Late in May 1900, Edwards went "prospecting" to New York again. Confident that Harte & Perkins had overlooked some of the strong aspects of the story, he brought the manuscript with him and submitted it once more. It was rejected again, but Mr. Hall, the editor of the "Guest," told Edwards[Pg 97] that he had a great story, but it was impossible for Harte & Perkins to consider buying it. Edwards asked if he knew of any potential markets. "Mr. Munsey," was the reply, "is looking for stories for The Argosy, and I suggest you take the story over there and show it to Mr. White, the editor of The Argosy." Edwards tucked the novel under his arm and walked up Fifth Avenue to the offices of the Frank A. Munsey Company. There, for the first time, he met Mr. Matthew White, Jr.

The impression of power, tremendous ability and a big, two-handed grasp of Argosy affairs which the editor made upon Edwards, at this time, has deepened with the passing years. An author, as well as a keen dramatic critic, Mr. White brings to bear on his editorial duties an intuition that closely approximates genius. He has proved his remarkable fitness for the post he occupies by making The Argosy, since Mr. Munsey "divested it of its knickerbockers," the most widely read of all the purely fiction magazines. And withal he is one of the most pleasant editors whom a writer will ever have the good fortune to meet.

The impression of power, incredible talent, and a strong, hands-on approach to Argosy affairs that the editor left on Edwards at this time has only grown over the years. Mr. White, an author and insightful dramatic critic, brings an intuition that is nearly genius-level to his editorial work. He has demonstrated his remarkable suitability for his role by turning The Argosy, since Mr. Munsey "took away its knickerbockers," into the most widely read purely fiction magazine. Plus, he is one of the most pleasant editors a writer could ever hope to meet.

Mr. White was glad to consider "He Was A Stranger." He thumbed over the pages, noted the length, and asked what price Edwards would put upon the manuscript in case it was acceptable. Edwards named $500, and told of "The Brave and Fair" which Harte & Perkins, a few years before, had bought at that figure. Mr. White replied that The Argosy, as yet, was unable to pay such prices, but that he would read the story and, if he liked it, make an offer. A few days later he offered $250 for serial rights. Edwards took into consideration[Pg 98] the fact that the story would establish him in the columns of a growing magazine and, with an eye to the future, accepted the offer. He has never had occasion to regret his decision.

Mr. White was happy to consider "He Was A Stranger." He flipped through the pages, noted the length, and asked what price Edwards would set for the manuscript if it was accepted. Edwards said $500 and mentioned "The Brave and Fair," which Harte & Perkins had purchased for that amount a few years earlier. Mr. White replied that The Argosy wasn't in a position to pay those prices yet, but he would read the story and, if he liked it, make an offer. A few days later, he offered $250 for serial rights. Edwards took into account[Pg 98] that the story would help establish him in the columns of a growing magazine, and with an eye on the future, he accepted the offer. He has never regretted his decision.

From the beginning of the year Edwards had been doing a large amount of five-cent library work for Harte & Perkins. A new weekly had been started, the writer who furnished the copy failed to get his manuscript in on time, and Edwards was given a story to finish and, a few days afterward, the entire series to take care of.

From the start of the year, Edwards had been doing a lot of five-cent library work for Harte & Perkins. A new weekly was launched, but the writer who was supposed to provide the copy didn’t submit his manuscript on time. Edwards was assigned a story to finish and, a few days later, took on the entire series to handle.

At the time he sold the serial to Mr. White, he was supplying weekly copy for two libraries—the old Five-Cent Library and the new weekly, which shall here be referred to as the Circus Series.

At the time he sold the serial to Mr. White, he was providing weekly content for two libraries—the old Five-Cent Library and the new weekly, which will be referred to here as the Circus Series.

On the proceeds from the sale of "He Was A Stranger" Edwards and his wife had a little outing at Atlantic City. They returned to New York for a few days, and then went on to Boston. Here, comfortably quartered in a hotel, Edwards devoted his mornings to work and his afternoons to seeing the "sights" with Mrs. Edwards. They haunted Old Cambridge, they made pilgrimages to Salem, to Plymouth and to other places, and they enjoyed themselves as they had never done before on an eastern trip. Later they finished out the summer near Monterey, in the Berkshire Hills.

On the money from selling "He Was A Stranger," Edwards and his wife took a little trip to Atlantic City. They went back to New York for a few days before heading to Boston. There, staying comfortably in a hotel, Edwards spent his mornings working and his afternoons exploring the "sights" with Mrs. Edwards. They visited Old Cambridge, took trips to Salem, Plymouth, and other places, and they had more fun on this eastern trip than they ever had before. Later, they wrapped up the summer near Monterey, in the Berkshire Hills.

During all these travels the Fiction Factory was regularly grinding out its grist of copy—so many pages a day, so many stories a week. Two libraries, together with a sketch each month for a trade paper published by Harte & Perkins, kept Edwards too busy to prepare any manuscripts for The Argosy. Much of his work, while[Pg 99] in the Berkshires, was done in longhand. On this point Mr. Perkins wrote, July 25:

During all these travels, the Fiction Factory was consistently producing its volume of writing—so many pages a day, so many stories a week. Two libraries, along with a monthly sketch for a trade paper published by Harte & Perkins, kept Edwards too occupied to prepare any manuscripts for The Argosy. Much of his work, while[Pg 99] in the Berkshires, was done by hand. On this matter, Mr. Perkins wrote on July 25:

"I should think you would miss your typewriter. I fear that I shall miss it, too, when I read your manuscript, although I find your writing easier to read than that of any of our other writers."

"I bet you really miss your typewriter. I'm worried I'll miss it too when I read your manuscript, even though I find your writing easier to read than any of our other writers'."

In August the Edwards went West, visited for a time in Michigan and then in Wisconsin, finally returned to the former state and, in the little country town where Edwards was born, bought an old place and settled down.

In August, the Edwards family headed West, spent some time in Michigan and then in Wisconsin, and eventually returned to Michigan. In the small town where Edwards was born, they bought an old house and settled down.

As with the Golden Star Library, misfortune finally overtook the Circus Series. A telegram was received telling Edwards to hold No. 47 of the Circus Series pending instructions by letter. The letter instructed him to close up finally the adventures of the hero and his friends and bring their various activities to an appropriate end. The series was continued, for a while longer, with a brand-new hero in each story; but Edwards was requested to write but three of the stories in the new form.

As with the Golden Star Library, bad luck eventually caught up with the Circus Series. A telegram arrived telling Edwards to hold No. 47 of the Circus Series until he received further instructions by letter. The letter instructed him to wrap up the adventures of the hero and his friends and bring their various activities to a fitting conclusion. The series continued for a while longer, featuring a brand-new hero in each story, but Edwards was asked to write only three of the stories in the new format.

The year, which opened auspiciously and proved a banner year financially, closed with a discontinuance of all orders from Harte & Perkins. Re-prints were being used in the old Five-Cent Library—stories that had been issued years before and could now be republished for another generation of boy readers. Under date of Dec. 1, 1911, Mr. Perkins wrote:

The year that started off well and turned out to be financially successful ended with all orders from Harte & Perkins being canceled. Reprints were being used in the old Five-Cent Library—stories that had been published years ago and could now be released again for a new generation of young readers. On December 1, 1911, Mr. Perkins wrote:

"I know of nothing, just at present, which you can do for us, but should anything develop I shall be very glad to inform you."

"I don't have any tasks for you at the moment, but if something comes up, I'll definitely let you know."

This left Edwards with a sketch a month for the trade paper, for which he was paid $10 each. That[Pg 100] "misfortunes never come singly" is an old saying, and one which Edwards has found particularly true in the writing profession. A letter of Dec. 27, informed him:

This left Edwards with one sketch each month for the trade paper, for which he was paid $10 each. That[Pg 100] "misfortunes never come alone" is an old saying, and one that Edwards has found especially true in the writing profession. A letter from December 27 informed him:

"We have decided to dispense with the sketches in our trade paper for the present, at least; therefore the February sketch we have in hand will be the last we will want unless we give you further notice."

"We’ve chosen to hold off on the sketches in our trade paper for now, so the February sketch will be the last one we want, unless we inform you otherwise."

In a good many cases the tendency of a writer, when fate deals hardly with him in the matter of a demand for his work, is to take his rebuffs too seriously. Often he will lock up his Factory, leaving a placard on the door: "Closed. Proprietor gone to Halifax. Nothing in the fiction game anyhow."

In many cases, when a writer faces rejection and doesn’t get the demand for their work they hope for, they tend to take it too hard. Often, they'll shut down their creative space, putting up a sign that says: "Closed. Owner gone to Halifax. Nothing in the fiction business anyway."

Edwards used to feel in this way. As he grew older he learned to take his disappointments with more or less equanimity, and to keep the Factory running. He thought, now, of Mr. White and The Argosy. Here was a good time to prepare an Argosy serial. He wrote it, sent it, and on Feb. 15, 1901, received this terse letter:

Edwards used to feel this way. As he got older, he learned to handle his disappointments with a bit more calm and to keep the Factory running. Now, he thought about Mr. White and The Argosy. This was a good time to prepare a serial for Argosy. He wrote it, sent it, and on Feb. 15, 1901, received this brief letter:

"My dear Mr. Edwards:

Dear Mr. Edwards,

We can use your story, 'The Tangle in Butte,' in The Argosy at $200. Very truly yours,

We can publish your story, "The Tangle in Butte," in The Argosy for $200. Best regards,

Matthew White, Jr."

Matthew White, Jr.

This was less than the price paid for "He Was A Stranger," but the story ran only 60,000 words, while the other serial had gone to 100,000. The acceptance went to Mr. White by return mail.

This was less than the price paid for "He Was A Stranger," but the story was only 60,000 words, while the other serial had reached 100,000. The acceptance was sent to Mr. White by return mail.

On the day following there came a letter from Harte & Perkins ordering work in the old Five-Cent Library—work that would keep Edwards busy for the rest of the year. Ten of the old stories which Edwards had written were to be revised and lengthened by 10,000 words. For this work he was to be paid $30 for each story. When the ten numbers had been revised and lengthened,[Pg 101] he was to go on with the stories, writing a new one each week. Fifty dollars apiece was to be paid for the new stories.

On the following day, a letter arrived from Harte & Perkins, requesting work on the old Five-Cent Library—work that would keep Edwards occupied for the rest of the year. He was to revise and expand ten of the old stories he had written by an additional 10,000 words. For this task, he would receive $30 for each story. Once the ten stories had been revised and expanded,[Pg 101] he was to continue with new stories, writing one each week. He would be paid $50 for each new story.

There was an order, too, for more sketches for the trade paper, to be done in another vein.

There was also a request for more sketches for the trade paper, to be done in a different style.

On Aug. 5 the length of the Five-Cent Library stories was cut from 30,000 words to 20,000, and the remuneration was cut from $50 to $40. Another juvenile paper was started and Edwards was asked to submit serials for it. In fact, 1901 might be called a "boom" year for the Fiction Factory, although the returns, while satisfactory, were not of the "boom" variety.

On August 5, the length of the Five-Cent Library stories was reduced from 30,000 words to 20,000, and the payment was decreased from $50 to $40. Another kids' publication was launched, and Edwards was invited to submit serialized pieces for it. In fact, 1901 could be considered a "boom" year for the Fiction Factory, even though the profits, while decent, weren't exactly booming.

Perhaps the reader may remember the serial, "A Vassar Girl," referred to in a previous chapter as having been submitted to Harte & Perkins and rejected. Edwards had faith in this story and offered it to Mr. White. Mr. White's judgment, however, tallied with that of Harte & Perkins. Under date of June 13 Mr. White wrote:

Perhaps the reader may remember the serial, "A Vassar Girl," mentioned in a previous chapter as having been submitted to Harte & Perkins and rejected. Edwards believed in this story and presented it to Mr. White. However, Mr. White's opinion matched that of Harte & Perkins. On June 13, Mr. White wrote:

"I am sorry that 'A Vassar Girl' has not borne out the promise of the opening chapters. The interest in it is not sufficiently sustained for serial use. The story might be divided into several incidents, which do not grow inevitably the one out of the other. For this reason it has, as a whole, proved disappointing and I am returning the manuscript by express. We should be glad, however, to have you continue to submit work to us."

"I’m sorry that 'A Vassar Girl' hasn’t met the expectations set by the opening chapters. The interest isn’t strong enough to sustain it as a serial. The story could be divided into several incidents that don’t necessarily connect with each other. Because of this, it has ultimately been disappointing, and I’m sending the manuscript back by express. However, we would be glad to have you continue submitting your work to us."

With faith undiminished, Edwards forwarded the story to McClure's Newspaper Syndicate. It was returned without an explanation of any kind. Again he prevailed upon Harte & Perkins to consider it. It came back from them on Sept. 13, with this message:

With unwavering faith, Edwards sent the story to McClure's Newspaper Syndicate. It was returned with no explanation whatsoever. He once again urged Harte & Perkins to take a look at it. It came back from them on September 13, with this message:

"I am sorry to say that we do not feel inclined to revise our judgement with reference to your manuscript story, 'A Vassar Girl.' I am inclined to think from looking over the[Pg 102] review of the story that it would be well for you to sell it just as it is, and we hope you will be able to find a market for it somewhere. It would not pay us to publish."

"I'm sorry to say that we aren't willing to change our opinion about your manuscript story, 'A Vassar Girl.' After looking over the[Pg 102] feedback on the story, I think it's best for you to sell it as it is, and we wish you luck in finding a good market for it. Publishing it wouldn't be profitable for us."

Edwards knew that the story, wrought out of his Arizona experiences, was true in local color and good of its kind, and he failed to understand why it was not appreciated. Then, on Sep. 14, came this from the S. S. McClure Company:

Edwards knew that the story, shaped by his experiences in Arizona, was authentic in its local flair and well-crafted for its genre, and he couldn't understand why it wasn't appreciated. Then, on Sep. 14, came this from the S. S. McClure Company:

"During July we had under consideration a story of yours entitled, 'A Vassar Girl.' On July 31 we wrote you from the Syndicate, informing you that we hoped to be able to use the story as a serial in the very near future. The serial was taken back for consideration in the book department by one of the readers who wished again to examine it, and from there it was erroneously returned to you. Now if you have not disposed of the serial rights of 'A Vassar Girl' we should like you again to forward the story to us, and we will submit it to some of our papers as we had always intended to do. We will then give you a prompt decision."

"In July, we were looking at your story titled 'A Vassar Girl.' On July 31, we reached out to you from the Syndicate to inform you that we were hoping to publish it as a serial very soon. One of our readers in the book department wanted to review the serial again, and it was mistakenly returned to you from there. If you haven't sold the serial rights to 'A Vassar Girl,' we would appreciate it if you could send the story back to us, and we will submit it to some of our publications as we originally intended. We will then provide you with a quick decision."

The story was purchased, and Edwards' faith in it was confirmed.

The story was bought, and Edwards' belief in it was affirmed.

It was during this year of 1901 that Edwards had a fleeting glimpse of fortune as a playwright. His story, "The Tangle in Butte," had been read by an actor, a leading man in a Kansas City stock company, who wanted dramatic rights so that he might have a play taken from it and written around him. Edwards proposed to write the play himself. He did so, and was promptly offered $5,000 for the play, payable in installments after production. Following a good deal of correspondence it was decided to put on the piece for a week's try-out in Kansas City. Edwards waived his right to royalties for the week, models of the scenery were made, rehearsals began—and then the actor was suddenly stricken with a serious illness and the deal was off. When he had recovered[Pg 103] sufficiently to travel he went East, taking the play with him. For several months he tried to interest various managers in it, but without effect.

It was in 1901 that Edwards caught a brief glimpse of success as a playwright. His story, "The Tangle in Butte," was read by an actor, a leading man in a Kansas City stock company, who wanted the dramatic rights so he could have a play written based on it. Edwards offered to write the play himself. He did, and was quickly offered $5,000 for it, to be paid in installments after it was produced. After a lot of back and forth, they decided to do a one-week tryout in Kansas City. Edwards gave up his rights to royalties for that week, models of the set were created, rehearsals began—and then the actor suddenly fell seriously ill and the deal was off. Once he recovered enough to travel, he went East, taking the play with him. For several months, he tried to get various managers interested, but had no luck.

The year 1901 closed for Edwards with the sketches for the trade paper no longer in demand; but, otherwise, he faced a steadily brightening prospect for the Fiction Factory.

The year 1901 ended for Edwards with the sketches for the trade paper no longer needed; however, he faced a consistently improving outlook for the Fiction Factory.

1900:
Circus Series, 28 @ $40 each$1120.00
Circus Series, Completing unfinished story20.00
Five-Cent Library, 23 @ $40 each920.00
Trade Paper Sketches, 10 @ $10 each100.00
"He Was A Stranger,"250.00
"The Man From Dakota,"200.00
"What Happened to the Colonel,"75.00
————
Total$2685.00
1901:
Five-Cent Library, 10 rewritten @ $30 each$ 300.00
Five-Cent Library, 8 @ $50 each400.00
Five-Cent Library, 16 @ $40 each640.00
Four Boys' Serials @ $100 each400.00
"The Tangle in Butte,"200.00
"Tale of Two Towns,"150.00
"A Vassar Girl,"100.00
Trade Paper Sketches, 9 @ $10 each90.00
————
Total$2685.00

Very Often.

Very Often.

Poeta nascitur; non fit. This has been somewhat freely translated by one who should know, as "The poet is born; not paid."

Poets are born; they aren't made. This has been somewhat loosely interpreted by someone knowledgeable as "The poet is born; not paid."

FOOTNOTES:

[G] What do you think of that!

What do you think of that?


XV.

FROM THE
FACTORY'S FILES

FROM THE
FACTORY FILES

A letter of commendation from the reader of a story to the writer is not only a pleasant thing in itself but it proves the reader a person of noble soul and high motives. Noblesse oblige!

A letter of praise from a reader to a writer isn't just a nice gesture; it also shows that the reader is a person of noble character and good intentions. Noblesse oblige!

The writer who loves his work is not of a sordid nature. The check an editor sends him for his story is the smallest part of his reward. His has been the joy to create, to see a thought take form and amplify under the spell of his inspiration. A joy which is scarcely less is to know that his work has been appreciated by others.

The writer who loves his work isn’t greedy. The check an editor sends him for his story is just a small part of his reward. His true joy comes from creating, from watching an idea take shape and grow under the magic of his inspiration. Another joy, which is almost as great, is knowing that others appreciate his work.

A letter like the one below, for instance, not only gives pleasure to the recipient but at the same time fires a writer with determination never to let his work fall short of a previous performance. This reader's good will he must keep, at all hazards.

A letter like the one below, for example, not only brings joy to the recipient but also motivates a writer to ensure their work always meets or exceeds past efforts. This reader's support he must maintain, no matter the cost.

"Wayland, N. Y., March 22nd, 1905.

"Wayland, N. Y., March 22, 1905."

Mr. John Milton Edwards,
Care The F. A. Munsey Co., New York.

My dear Sir:

Mr. John Milton Edwards,
Care of The F. A. Munsey Co., New York.

Dear Sir:

I read the story in this last Argosy, entitled 'Fate and the Figure Seven,' and was in a way considering if it were possible that a man could act in the subconscious state you picture. Deem my surprise, last night, when I read of a similar case in the report of the Brockton accident.

I read the story in the latest Argosy called 'Fate and the Figure Seven,' and I was curious if it’s really possible for someone to behave like that in the subconscious state you described. I was surprised when I came across a similar case in the report about the Brockton accident last night.

In case you should have failed to notice this item, I send you a clipping from a Buffalo paper.

I just want to take a moment to thank you for making my life more enjoyable. I've really loved your work over time on [Pg 105] because of its truly original ideas. They always give a refreshing change from the usual.

I WISH INCIDENTALLY TO THANK YOU FOR YOUR SHARE IN MAKING LIFE PLEASANT FOR ME. I have enjoyed your works immensely from time to time on[Pg 105] account of their decidedly original ideas. They are always refreshingly out of the ordinary rut.

Yours truly,

Yours truly,

A. F. V——."

A. F. V——."

There’s one sentence in this letter that Edwards has written in all caps. If he could, he would have written it in golden letters. In this small world, so filled with sorrow and tragedy, how valuable is it to have contributed to making life enjoyable for someone else? For Edwards, it means so much more than what he got for "Fate and the Figure Seven."

There is one sentence in this letter which Edwards has put in capitals. If possible, he would have written it in letters of gold. In this little world, so crowded with sorrow and tragedy, what is it worth to have had a share in making life pleasant for a stranger? To Edwards it has been worth infinitely more than he received for "Fate and the Figure Seven."

Another letter brings an equally nice message:

Another letter carries an equally pleasant message:

"Livingstone, Montana, Sep. 16, 1903.

"Livingstone, Montana, Sep. 16, 1903.

Mr. John Milton Edwards,
Care The Argosy, New York City.

Dear Sir:

Mr. John Milton Edwards,
Care The Argosy, New York City.

Dear Sir:

I've read your previous stories in The Argosy about Arizona, and after starting 'The Grains of Gold' last night, I wanted to express my appreciation for them. I spent ten years in Arizona as a private secretary to several Federal Judges, lived in Mexico as well, and I'm still familiar with the situations in that area.

Having read your former stories in The Argosy on Arizona, and last night having commenced 'The Grains of Gold,' I trust you will pardon my expression of appreciation of said stories. I lived ten years in Arizona as private secretary to several of the Federal Judges, and also lived in Mexico, and am still familiar with conditions in that section.

I really enjoy how you portray the exciting scenes in Arizona. It's frustrating that they are released in installments since I don't like waiting a month in between.

I have enjoyed most keenly your handling of thrilling scenes on Arizona soil. It is an exasperation that they appear in serial form, as I dislike the month's interval.

My only reason for writing is to share my admiration for your stories and the local flavor, and I remain,

My only purpose in writing is to express my admiration of your plots and local color, and I remain,

Sincerely yours,

Sincerely yours,

Richard S. S——."

Richard S. S——."

Edwards has always taken pride in staying true to the real conditions of the country that serves as the backdrop for his plot and characters. This is a satisfying compliment, then, from someone who understands.

Edwards has always prided himself on keeping true to the actual conditions of the country which forms the screen against which his plot and characters are thrown. This is a gratifying tribute, therefore, from one who knows.

A letter that surprised Edwards, as it referred to the Maricopa Indian incident that followed "A Study in Red," is this:

A letter which rather startled Edwards, suggesting as it did the Maricopa Indian incident which trailed upon the heels of "A Study in Red," is this:

"Colorado Springs, Colo., 2-25-'09."

"Colorado Springs, Colo., 2-25-'09.

Mr. John Milton Edwards,

Mr. John Milton Edwards,

Dear Sir: Thanks to the editor of the Blue Book, I found your address. I'm really interested in your story 'Country Rock at Kish-Kish' and know that most of it is based on real life, but I’d like to find out if it's completely true. Did Sager have a daughter? Where did Sager go after he left Arizona, or is that just part of the story? I'm very curious about the character Sager. Can you tell me if he’s still alive and where he is now? Any information you could share would be greatly appreciated.

Dear Sir: Through the kindness of the editor of the Blue Book I received your address. I am very much interested in your story entitled, 'Country Rock at Kish-Kish,' and know the greater part of it to be true to life, but would like to know if it is ALL true. Did Sager have a daughter? And where did Sager go when he left Arizona? Or is that just a part of the story? I am very much interested in that character, Sager. Can you tell me if he is still living, and where? Any information that you may be able to give me will be more than appreciated.

Thank you in advance for your help. I am,

Thanking you in advance for the favor, I am,

Yours respectfully,

Yours respectfully,

Mrs. James R. S——."

Mrs. James R. S——."

Edwards replied to this letter—he always responds quickly to such letters he receives and sees it as a privilege—and got a response back. It turned out that Mrs. S— was the granddaughter of a man who had been robbed by "Sager" of a significant amount of money. "Country Rock at Kish-Kish" was based on a newspaper clipping that was twenty years old. Edwards sent this clipping to Mrs. S— hoping it might aid her in her search for "Sager." The letter was returned as undeliverable. If this ever comes to Mrs. S—'s attention, she will know that Edwards did everything he could to help her.

Edwards answered this letter—he answers promptly all such letters that come to him and esteems it a privilege—and received a reply. It appeared that Mrs. S— was the grand-daughter of a man whom "Sager" had robbed of a large amount of money. "Country Rock at Kish-Kish" was built on a newspaper clipping twenty years old. This clipping Edwards forwarded to Mrs. S— in the hope that it might help her in her quest for "Sager." The letter was returned as uncalled for. Should this ever fall under the eye of Mrs. S— she will understand that Edwards did everything in his power to be of assistance to her.

Now and then, a letter that indirectly praises an author will humble their rising confidence with a reminder of a "mistake:"

Now and again a letter, which compliments an author indirectly, will chasten his mounting spirit with the reminder of a "slip:"

Rochester, NY, Nov. 17, 1905.

"Rochester, N. Y., Nov. 17, 1905.

Mr. John Milton Edwards:

Mr. John Milton Edwards:

Dear Sir,

Dear Sir:—Will you please tell me where I can get more of your stories than in the Argosy; and also, in reference to your story which concludes in December Argosy, how many large autos were in use in New York in 1892?

Could you please let me know where I can find more of your stories besides in the Argosy? Also, about your story that concludes in the December Argosy, how many large cars were in use in New York in 1892?

Yours respectfully,

Yours respectfully,

Howard Z——."

Howard Z——."

Carelessness in a writer is inexcusable. It is the one thing which a reader will not forgive, for it is very apt to spoil his pleasure in what would otherwise have been a good story. This is a sublimated form of the "gold-brick game," inasmuch as the reader pays his money for a magazine only to find that he has been "buncoed" by the table of contents. If there is a flaw in the factory's product, rest assured that it will be discovered and react to the disadvantage of everything else that comes from the same mill.

Carelessness in a writer is unacceptable. It's the one thing a reader won't overlook, as it can ruin their enjoyment of what could have been a great story. This is a refined version of the "gold-brick game," since the reader pays for a magazine only to find they’ve been tricked by the table of contents. If there’s a defect in the product, you can bet it will be noticed and negatively impact everything else that comes from the same source.

Many readers will be found whose interest in a writer's work is so keen that they are tempted to offer suggestions. Such suggestions are not to be lightly considered. Magazines are published to please their readers, and they are successful in a direct ratio with their ability to accomplish this end. Naturally, the old doggerel concerning "many men of many minds" will apply here, and a single suggestion that has not a wide appeal, or that fails to conform to the policy of the magazine, must be handled with great care.

Many readers are so interested in a writer's work that they feel compelled to offer suggestions. These suggestions shouldn't be taken lightly. Magazines are created to satisfy their readers, and their success directly relates to how well they achieve this goal. Naturally, the old saying about "many men of many minds" applies here, and any single suggestion that doesn't resonate broadly or that doesn’t align with the magazine's policy must be approached with caution.

"Cincinnati, Ohio, Oct. 31, 1905.

"Cincinnati, Ohio, Oct. 31, 1905.

Mr. John Milton Edwards,
Care Frank A. Munsey Co.,
New York.

Dear Sir:

Mr. John Milton Edwards,
Care of Frank A. Munsey Co.,
New York.

Dear Sir:

Because of the increasing interest in Socialism, would it not be a good idea to write a story showing under what conditions we should live in, say, the year 2,000, if the Socialists should come into power?

Given the growing interest in Socialism, wouldn’t it be a great idea to write a story about what life might be like in the year 2000 if Socialists were to come into power?

You might begin your story with the United States under a Socialistic form of government, and later on Socialize the rest of the world.

You could begin your story with the United States under a socialist government and eventually expand socialism to the rest of the world.

Your imaginative stories are the ones most eagerly sought in the pages of The Argosy, and I think that a story such as I have suggested would serve to increase your popularity among the readers of fiction.

Your imaginative stories are what everyone enjoys finding in the pages of The Argosy, and I believe that a story like the one I've suggested would increase your appeal to fiction readers.

Sincerely yours,

Sincerely yours,

J. H. S——."

J. H. S——."

It frequently happens that a comedian will get after a writer with a stuffed club or a slapstick. Some anonymous humorist, upon reading a story of Edwards' in The Argosy, labored and brought forth the following:

It often happens that a comedian will go after a writer with a fake club or a slapstick. Some unknown humorist, after reading a story by Edwards in The Argosy, worked hard and came up with the following:

"November 19, 1904.

"November 19, 1904.

John Milton Edwards,
Care Frank A. Munsey Co.,
New York.

My dear John:—

John Milton Edwards,
Care Frank A. Munsey Co.,
New York.

Dear John,

I have read with much pleasure and delight the first six chapters of your latest story, 'At Large in Terra Incognita,' as published in the December number of The Argosy.

I really enjoyed reading the first six chapters of your latest story, 'At Large in Terra Incognita,' published in the December issue of The Argosy.

I cannot understand why you failed to send me the proof-sheets of this story for correction, as you did with 'There and Back.' It is evident so far as I have read the person who corrected your proof-sheets was as ignorant as yourself.

I don’t get why you didn’t send me the proof pages for editing like you did with 'There and Back.' It’s obvious from what I've read so far that whoever corrected your proofs was just as lost as you are.

Where you got the material for this story is not within my memory, retrospective though it is, and I am sure you must have been on one of your periodical drunks, otherwise the flights of fancy you have taken would have been more rational and not so far removed beyond the pale of the human intellect.

The source of your material for this story is hard for me to recall, despite my trying to remember, and I’m sure you must have been on one of your regular drinking sprees; otherwise, the crazy ideas you've come up with would be more reasonable and grounded in common sense.

Now, my dear John, I beg of you to give up going on these habitual tears, because you are not only ruining your constitution but your reputation as a writer is having reflections cast upon it. I trust you will not take this letter as a sermon but rather in a spirit of friendly counsel.

Now, dear John, I really encourage you to stop these constant tears, because you’re not only hurting your health but also damaging your reputation as a writer. I hope you won’t take this letter as a lecture but rather as friendly advice.

I hope you will send me at once the remaining chapters of this great 'At Large in Terra Incognita.'

I hope you'll send me the rest of the chapters of 'At Large in Terra Incognita' right away.

Your Nemesis,

Your Nemesis,

Theo. Roosenfeldt,

Theo. Roosenfeldt,

Pres't Trust-Busters' Asso."

Pres't Trust-Busters' Asso."

Readers have usually the courage of their convictions and not many anonymous letters find their way into the office of the Fiction Factory. Edwards remembers one other letter which was signed "Biff A. Hiram." At that time Edwards did not know Mr. Biff A. Hiram from Adam, but he has since made the gentleman's acquaintance, and discovered how wide is his circle of friends.

Readers generally have the courage of their beliefs, and not many anonymous letters reach the office of the Fiction Factory. Edwards recalls another letter that was signed "Biff A. Hiram." At that time, Edwards didn't know Mr. Biff A. Hiram from anyone else, but he has since met the man and found out how extensive his circle of friends is.

If praise from a reader has a tendency to exalt, then how much more of the flattering unction may a writer[Pg 109] lay to his soul when approval comes from a brother or sister of the pen? With such a letter, this brief symposium from the Factory files may be brought to a close.

If compliments from a reader can be uplifting, then how much more comforting is the kind praise a writer can feel when it's given by another writer? With such a letter, this short discussion from the Factory files may come to an end.

"Mr. John Milton Edwards,

Dear Sir:—

"Mr. John Milton Edwards,

Dear Sir:—

Allow me to congratulate you upon your success with the novelette in a recent issue of the Blue Book. It is to my mind the BEST short story of its kind I have EVER read. As I try to write short stories I see its merits doubly. The modelling is splendid. Will you pardon my display of interest?

I want to congratulate you on your success with the novelette in a recent issue of the Blue Book. I think it's the BEST short story of its kind I've EVER read. As someone who tries to write short stories, I can appreciate its qualities even more. The craftsmanship is exceptional. I hope you can excuse my enthusiasm.

Very truly yours,

Sincerely,

K. B——."

K. B——."

Rules for Authors.

Guidelines for Authors.

Dr. Edward Everett Hale, author of "The Man without a Country," and other notable books, gives a few rules which are of interest to the author and the journalist. Dr. Hale's success in the literary world makes these rules, gleaned from the field of experience, especially valuable to young writers:

Dr. Edward Everett Hale, the author of "The Man without a Country" and other famous works, provides some guidelines that are useful for both writers and journalists. Dr. Hale's accomplishments in the literary field make these rules, based on real-life experience, especially valuable for emerging writers:

1. Know what you want to say.

1. Understand what you want to say.

2. Say it.

2. Get to the point.

3. Use your own language.

3. Use your own voice.

4. Leave out all fine phrases.

4. Avoid elaborate language.

5. A short word is better than a long one.

5. A short word is better than a long one.

6. The fewer words, other things being equal, the better.

6. The fewer words you use, all else being equal, the better.

7. Cut it to pieces—which means revise, revise, revise.

7. Break it down into parts—which means revise, revise, revise.


XVI.

GROWING
PROSPERITY

Growing Wealth

The years 1902 and 1903 were busier years than ever for the Fiction Factory. Nineteen-two is to be remembered particularly for opening a new departure in the story line in The Argosy, and for placing the first book with the G. W. Dillingham Company. Nineteen-three claims distinction for seeing the book brought out and for boosting the Factory returns beyond the three-thousand-dollar mark. But it must not be inferred that the book had very much to do with this. Edwards' royalties for the year were less than $100.

The years 1902 and 1903 were busier than ever for the Fiction Factory. 1902 is especially remembered for introducing a new direction in the storyline in The Argosy and for publishing the first book with the G. W. Dillingham Company. 1903 stands out for the release of that book and for pushing the Factory’s earnings beyond the three-thousand-dollar mark. However, it shouldn't be assumed that the book played a significant role in this achievement. Edwards’ royalties for the year were less than $100.

In September, 1902, Edwards made one of his customary "prospecting" trips to New York. If there was anything in omens his stay in the city promised dire things. On the second day after his arrival he went to Coney Island with a friend. Together they called on the seventh son of a seventh son and had their palms read. The dispenser of occult knowledge assured Edwards that the future was very bright, that Tuesday was his lucky day and that Spring was the best time for him to consummate his business undertakings. That day, as it happened, was Tuesday. In the teeth of this promising augury, and within ten minutes after leaving the palmist's booth, some Coney Island "dip" shattered Edwards' confidence in Tuesday by annexing his wallet. The wallet, as it happened, contained all the money Edwards had[Pg 111] brought from home, with the exception of a little loose change.

In September 1902, Edwards took one of his usual "prospecting" trips to New York. If omens meant anything, his time in the city was set to bring trouble. On the second day after he arrived, he went to Coney Island with a friend. They visited the seventh son of a seventh son and got their palms read. The source of this mystical insight told Edwards that the future looked very bright, that Tuesday was his lucky day, and that Spring was the best time for him to go through with his business plans. Coincidentally, that day was Tuesday. Despite this promising sign, just ten minutes after leaving the palmist's booth, some Coney Island scammer crushed Edwards' confidence in Tuesday by stealing his wallet. The wallet contained all the money Edwards had brought from home, except for a bit of loose change.[Pg 111]

This was the second time Edwards had been all but stranded in the Metropolis, and this time the stranding was more complete. When he cast up accounts that evening he found himself with a cash balance of $1.63. Fortunately Mrs. Edwards was not along. He had left her at home with the understanding that she was to come on later. When a writer has come within hailing distance of the bread line there remains but one thing to do, and that is to start the Factory going with day and night shifts.

This was the second time Edwards had been nearly stranded in the Metropolis, and this time it was even worse. When he totaled his finances that evening, he found he had just $1.63 left. Luckily, Mrs. Edwards wasn’t with him. He had left her at home with the plan that she would join him later. When a writer gets close to the edge of the financial line, there's only one thing to do: start the Factory running with day and night shifts.

Edwards called on Mr. White, of The Argosy, and outlined a serial story. He was told to go ahead with it. For five days Edwards hardly stirred from his room. At the end of that time he had completed "The Desperado's Understudy," and had sold it to Mr. White for $250, spot cash.

Edwards visited Mr. White from The Argosy and pitched a serial story. He was given the green light to proceed. For five days, Edwards barely left his room. By the end of that period, he had finished "The Desperado's Understudy" and sold it to Mr. White for $250 in cash.

After completing this serial, Edwards outlined to Mr. White a novelette which would furnish The Argosy with something new in the fiction line. The plot was based on a musical extravaganza which he had written, several years before, in collaboration with Mr. Eugene Kaeuffer, at one time connected with The Bostonians. Nothing had ever come of this ambitious effort, although book and musical score were completed and offered to Mr. McDonald of The Bostonians and to Mr. Thomas Q. Seabrooke. Mr. White liked the idea of the story immensely and gave Edwards carte blanche to go ahead with it.

After finishing this series, Edwards shared with Mr. White an idea for a short novel that would provide The Argosy with something fresh in the fiction genre. The storyline was based on a musical extravaganza he had co-written years earlier with Mr. Eugene Kaeuffer, who was once part of The Bostonians. Unfortunately, nothing had ever come of this ambitious project, even though both the book and the musical score were completed and presented to Mr. McDonald of The Bostonians and Mr. Thomas Q. Seabrooke. Mr. White loved the idea of the story and gave Edwards carte blanche to proceed with it.

This story, "Ninety, North," paved the way for other fantastic yarns which made a decided hit in The Argosy and so pointed Edwards along a fresh line of endeavor which proved as congenial as it was profitable.

This story, "Ninety, North," opened the door for other exciting tales that were very successful in The Argosy and led Edwards to a new path of work that turned out to be both enjoyable and lucrative.

Several months before he visited New York Edwards had sold to The McClure Syndicate, a juvenile serial which may be referred to here as "The Campaign at Topeka." For this he had been offered $200, which offer he promptly accepted. He had not received a check, however, and was at a loss to understand the reason. To this day the reason remains obscure, although later events pointed to a misunderstanding of some kind regarding the story between the Syndicate and one of its readers. Before Edwards left New York he was paid the $200. More than a year afterward he was informed that the serial had been sold to the Century Company for St. Nicholas, and that after publication in that magazine it was to be brought out in book form.

Several months before he went to New York, Edwards sold a juvenile serial to The McClure Syndicate, which we'll call "The Campaign at Topeka." He was offered $200 for it, which he quickly accepted. However, he hadn’t received a check and was confused about why. To this day, the reason is unclear, although later events suggested some kind of misunderstanding between the Syndicate and one of its readers regarding the story. Before Edwards left New York, he received the $200. More than a year later, he was told that the serial had been sold to the Century Company for St. Nicholas, and after being published in that magazine, it would be released in book form.

It was Mr. T. C. McClure who put Edwards in touch with the Dillingham Company and referred him to them as prospective publishers, in cloth, of the successful Syndicate story, "A Tale of Two Towns." Edwards submitted galley proofs of the serial to Mr. Cook of the Dillingham Company, and ultimately signed a contract to have the book published on the usual royalty basis of ten per cent.

It was Mr. T. C. McClure who connected Edwards with the Dillingham Company and recommended them as potential publishers, in hardcover, of the popular Syndicate story, "A Tale of Two Towns." Edwards sent galley proofs of the serial to Mr. Cook at the Dillingham Company and eventually signed a contract to publish the book on the standard royalty rate of ten percent.

For Harte & Perkins, during the year, the Factory ground out nickel novels, juvenile serials, one sketch for the trade paper and a few detective stories. On Nov. 28, after he had returned home from New York, he was notified:

For Harte & Perkins, throughout the year, the Factory cranked out nickel novels, kids' serials, one piece for the trade paper, and a few detective stories. On Nov. 28, after he got back home from New York, he was informed:

"Much as I regret to inform you of it, by a recent purchase of copyright stories we are placed in a position where we will not require any further material for any of our five-cent libraries for some time to come, so we must discontinue orders to you for all this material."

"I’m sorry to inform you that we’ve recently acquired copyright stories, which means we won’t need any more material for our five-cent libraries for a while. Therefore, we have to halt all orders to you for this material."

Edwards, in a way, had become hardened to messages of this kind. The Argosy was an anchor to windward, and he resolved to give his attention to serials for Mr. White. In December, 1902, and January and February, 1903, he wrote and forwarded "Ninety, North," a second fantastic story called "There and Back," and the Arizona serial "Grains of Gold." All three of these stories were sold at once, bringing in $700. In a letter dated Oct. 14, 1903, Mr. White had this to say about "There and Back:"

Edwards had somewhat become desensitized to messages like this. The Argosy was a reliable source, and he decided to focus on serials for Mr. White. In December 1902, January, and February 1903, he wrote and submitted "Ninety, North," a second whimsical story called "There and Back," and the Arizona serial "Grains of Gold." All three of these stories were sold together, earning $700. In a letter dated October 14, 1903, Mr. White mentioned this about "There and Back:"

"Thanks for letting me see the enclosed letter regarding 'Ninety, North.' I am equally pleased with yourself at its significance. I am wondering whether you have heard much about your story 'There and Back?' My impression is that that has been one of the most popular stories you have ever written for The Argosy. When I see you I will tell you an odd little circumstance that occurred in connection with its run in the magazine."

"Thanks for sharing the enclosed letter about 'Ninety, North.' I’m just as excited as you are about its significance. I’m wondering if you’ve heard any updates on your story 'There and Back?' I believe it’s been one of the most popular stories you’ve ever written for The Argosy. When I see you, I’ll tell you a little interesting story related to its publication in the magazine."

The circumstances referred to by Mr. White took place in Paris. One of The Argosy's readers happened to be in a café, looking over proofs of a forthcoming installment of "There and Back" while at her luncheon, when she heard the story being discussed, in complimentary terms, by a number of Frenchmen at an adjoining table. Strange indeed that Frenchmen should be interested in an American story, and stranger still that The Argosy's reader should be reading an installment of the very same story while men in that foreign café were discussing it!

The events mentioned by Mr. White took place in Paris. One of The Argosy's readers was at a café, reviewing the proofs of an upcoming installment of "There and Back" during her lunch, when she overheard several Frenchmen at the next table talking about the story in positive terms. It's unusual that Frenchmen would be interested in an American story, and even more surprising that The Argosy's reader was reading that very same installment while those men in the foreign café were discussing it!

The first installment of "There and Back," Mr. White informed Edwards, had increased The Argosy's circulation seven thousand copies.[H]

The first installment of "There and Back," Mr. White told Edwards, had boosted The Argosy's circulation by seven thousand copies.[H]

On March 2 Harte & Perkins requested Edwards to continue work on the old Five-Cent Library. By taking up this work again he would be diminishing the Factory's serial output, but he reflected that his fertility in the matter of serials would soon have Mr. White over-supplied. Therefore Edwards decided to go on with the nickel weeklies.

On March 2, Harte & Perkins asked Edwards to continue working on the old Five-Cent Library. By taking this project back on, he would be reducing the Factory's serial output, but he realized that his productivity in terms of serials would soon lead to Mr. White being overwhelmed. So, Edwards decided to keep working on the nickel weeklies.

In March, as Mr. MacLean of The Popular Magazine once put it, Edwards "came out in cloth," the Dillingham Company issuing "A Tale of Two Towns" on St. Patrick's Day.

In March, as Mr. MacLean of The Popular Magazine once said, Edwards "came out in cloth," with the Dillingham Company releasing "A Tale of Two Towns" on St. Patrick's Day.

What are the feelings of an author when he opens his first book for the first time? If you, dear reader, are yet to "get out in cloth" for the first time, then some day you will know. But, if you value your peace of mind, do not build too gorgeous an air castle on the foundation of this printed thing. Printed things are at the mercy of the reviewers and, in a larger sense, of the great reading public. The reviewers, in nearly every instance, were kind with "A Tale of Two Towns." In many quarters it was praised fulsomely, but the book did not strike that fickle sentiment called popular fancy. In six months, Mr. Cook, of the Dillingham Company, wrote Edwards that "A Tale of Two Towns" was "a dead duck." In the December settlement, however, the remains yielded royalties of $96.60. For two or three[Pg 115] years the royalties trailed along, and finally the edition was wound up with a payment of $1.50. Sic transit gloria!

What does an author feel when they open their first book for the first time? If you're reading this and haven't experienced that yet, someday you will understand. But if you care about your peace of mind, don’t build too grand a fantasy on this printed work. Printed works are at the mercy of reviewers and, more broadly, of the public. The reviewers were generally kind to "A Tale of Two Towns." It got a lot of praise in some places, but it didn’t quite capture that fickle thing called popular appeal. Six months later, Mr. Cook from the Dillingham Company told Edwards that "A Tale of Two Towns" was “a dead duck.” However, in the December settlement, it still made $96.60 in royalties. For two or three [Pg 115] years, the royalties trickled in, and eventually, the edition closed with a payment of $1.50. Sic transit gloria!

During January, 1903, a theatrical gentleman requested Edwards to dramatize a book which Messrs. Street & Smith had issued in paper covers. "You can change the title," the gentleman suggested, "and slightly change the incidents. In that way it won't be necessary to write Street & Smith for permission or, indeed, to let them know anything about it." Edwards knew, however, that nothing will so surely wreck a writer's prospects as playing fast and loose with editors and publishers. He refused to consider the theatrical gentleman's proposition. Instead, he forwarded his Argosy story, "The Desperado's Understudy," upon which Mr. White had given him dramatic rights, and offered to make a stage version of it. The offer was accepted and a play was built up from the story. The theatrical gentleman was pleased and said he would give $1,500 for the dramatization. Then, alas! the theatrical gentleman's company went on the rocks at the Alhambra Theatre, in Chicago, and Edwards had repeated his former playwriting experience.

During January 1903, a theater guy asked Edwards to turn a book published by Street & Smith into a play. "You can change the title," the guy suggested, "and tweak the events a bit. That way, we won't have to ask Street & Smith for permission or let them know anything about it." However, Edwards knew that nothing could ruin a writer's chances more than messing around with editors and publishers. He refused to consider the theater guy's proposal. Instead, he submitted his Argosy story, "The Desperado's Understudy," for which Mr. White had given him the dramatic rights, and offered to adapt it for the stage. The offer was accepted, and a play was developed from the story. The theater guy was happy and said he would pay $1,500 for the adaptation. Then, unfortunately, the theater guy's company failed at the Alhambra Theatre in Chicago, and Edwards found himself going through the same disappointing experience in playwriting again.

The two years' work figured out in this wise:

The two years' work was laid out like this:

1902:
23Five-Cent Libraries @ $40 each$ 920.00
8detective stories @ $40 each320.00
4juvenile serials @ $100 each400.00
1sketch for trade paper10.00
 "The Desperado's Understudy,"250.00
 "The Campaign at Topeka,"200.00
 Short stories67.00
————
 Total$2167.00
 
1903:
42Five-Cent Libraries @ $40 each$1680.00
2detective stories @ $40 each80.00
 "Ninety, North,"150.00
 "There and Back,"250.00
 "A Sensational Affair," short story,15.00
 "Grains of Gold,"300.00
 "Fate's Gamblers,"[I]100.00
 "The Morning Star Race," short story,15.00
 "A Game for Two,"200.00
 Royalties on book, "A Tale of Two Towns,"96.60
 "The Point of Honor,"150.00
————
 Total$3036.60

As several gentlemen in these times, by the wonderful force of genius only, without the least assistance of learning, perhaps without being able to read, have made a considerable figure in the republic of letters; the modern critics, I am told, have lately begun to assert, that all kind of learning is entirely useless to a writer, and indeed, no other than a kind of fetters on the natural sprightliness and activity of the imagination, which is thus weighed down, and prevented from soaring to those high flights which otherwise it would be able to reach.

Many men today have made a significant impact in the literary world purely because of their incredible talent, often without any formal education and perhaps even without knowing how to read. I've heard that modern critics are beginning to argue that all forms of education are entirely useless for a writer. They claim that learning restricts the natural energy and creativity of the imagination, preventing it from reaching its full potential.

This doctrine, I am afraid, is at present carried much too far; for why should writing differ so much from other arts? The nimbleness of a dancing-master is not at all prejudiced by being taught to move; nor doth any mechanic, I believe, excercise his tools the worse by having learnt to use them.—Fielding, "Tom Jones."

This belief has, unfortunately, gone too far; why should writing be any different from other arts? A dance instructor's skill isn't diminished by being trained to move, and I don't believe any tradesperson uses their tools less effectively after learning how to use them. —Fielding, "Tom Jones."

FOOTNOTES:

[H] "There and Back" went through the Fiction Factory in twelve days.

[H] "There and Back" was produced by the Fiction Factory in twelve days.

[I] This story sold through Kellogg Newspaper Company, Chicago. The two short stories sold to the late lamented Wayside Tales, Detroit, Mich.

[I] This story was sold through Kellogg Newspaper Company in Chicago. The two short stories were sold to the sadly missed Wayside Tales in Detroit, Michigan.


XVII.

ETHICS OF THE
NICKEL NOVEL

ETHICS OF THE NICKEL NOVEL

Is the nickel novel easy to write? The writer who has never attempted one is quite apt to think that it is. There are hundreds of writers, the Would-be-Goods, making less than a thousand a year, who would throw up their hands in horror at the very thought of debasing their art by contriving at "sensational" five-cent fiction. So far from "debasing their art," as a matter of fact they could not lift it to the high plane of the nickel novel if they tried. Of these Would-be-Goods more anon—to use an expression of the ante-bellum romancers. Suffice to state, in this place, writers of recognized standing, and even ministers, have written—and some now are writing—these quick-moving stories. There's a knack about it, and the knack is not easy to acquire. No less a person than Mr. Richard Duffy, formerly editor of Ainslee's and later of the Cavalier, a man of rare gifts as a writer, once told Edwards that the nickel novel was beyond his powers.

Is writing a nickel novel easy? Many writers who have never tried it tend to think so. There are hundreds of aspiring writers, the Would-be-Goods, making less than a thousand a year, who would be horrified at the idea of lowering their craft by creating "sensational" five-cent fiction. In reality, instead of "degrading their craft," they wouldn't even be able to reach the high plane of the nickel novel if they tried. More on these Would-be-Goods later—using a phrase from the ante-bellum novelists. For now, it's worth mentioning that established authors, even ministers, have written—and some are still writing—these fast-paced stories. There's a skill to it, and that skill isn't easy to master. Even Mr. Richard Duffy, who was formerly the editor of Ainslee's and later the Cavalier, and who was a talented writer, once told Edwards that the nickel novel was beyond his abilities.

So far as Edwards is concerned, he gave the best that was in him to the half-dime "dreadfuls," and he made nothing dreadful of them after all. He has written hundreds, and there is not a line in any one of them which he would not gladly have his own son read. In fact, his ethical standard, to which every story must measure up, was expressed in this mental question as he worked: "If I had a boy would I willingly put this before him?"[Pg 118] If the answer was No, the incident, the paragraph, the sentence or the word was eliminated. In 1910 Edwards wrote his last nickel novel, turning his back deliberately on three thousand dollars a year (they were paying him $60 each for them then), not because they were "debasing his art" but because he could make more money at other writing—for when one is forty-four he must get on as fast as he can.

As for Edwards, he put his heart into the half-dime "dreadfuls," and in the end, he didn’t create anything truly dreadful. He wrote hundreds of them, and there isn't a single line in any of those stories that he wouldn't be happy for his own son to read. In fact, his ethical standard, which every story had to meet, was summed up in this question he asked himself while writing: "If I had a son, would I want to show this to him?"[Pg 118] If the answer was No, he removed the incident, the paragraph, the sentence, or the word. In 1910, Edwards wrote his last nickel novel, intentionally walking away from three thousand dollars a year (they were paying him $60 each for them at that time), not because they were "ruining his art," but because he could earn more doing other types of writing—because at the age of forty-four, he needed to progress as quickly as possible.

The libraries, as they were written by Edwards, were typed on paper 8-1/2" by 13", the marginal stops so placed that a typewritten line approximated the same line when printed. Eighty of these sheets completed a story, and five pages were regularly allowed to each chapter. Thus there were always sixteen chapters in every story.

The libraries, as described by Edwards, were typed on 8.5" by 13" paper, with the margins set so that a typewritten line would be about the same when printed. Eighty of these sheets made up a story, and each chapter was typically five pages long. So there were always sixteen chapters in every story.

First it is necessary to submit titles, and scenes for illustration. Selecting an appropriate title is an art in itself. Alliteration is all right, if used sparingly, and novel effects that do not defy the canons of good taste should be sought after. The title, too, should go hand in hand with the picture that illustrates the story. This picture, by the way, has demands of its own. In the better class of nickel novels firearms and other deadly weapons are tabooed. The picture must be unusual and it must be exciting, but its suggested morality must be high.

First, it’s important to submit titles and scenes for illustration. Choosing the right title is an art in itself. Alliteration is fine if used sparingly, and unique effects that don’t violate good taste should be pursued. The title should also complement the picture that illustrates the story. Speaking of which, the picture has its own requirements. In better quality nickel novels, firearms and other deadly weapons are off-limits. The picture must be interesting and exciting, but it should also convey a strong sense of morality.

The ideas for illustrations all go to the artist days or even weeks in advance of the stories themselves. It is the writer's business to lay out this prospective work intelligently, so that he may weave around it a group of logical stories.

The ideas for illustrations are given to the artist days or even weeks before the stories themselves. It's the writer's job to plan this upcoming work thoughtfully so that they can create a series of connected stories around it.

Usually the novels are written in sets of three; that is, throughout such a series the same principal characters are used, and three different groups of incidents are covered. In this way, while each story is complete in itself, it is possible to combine the series and preserve the effect of a single story from beginning to end. These sets are so combined, as a matter of fact, and sold for ten cents.

Usually, novels are written in sets of three; that is, throughout a series, the same main characters are featured, and three different groups of events are explored. This way, while each story stands alone, it's possible to link the series together and maintain the feel of a single story from start to finish. These sets are actually combined and sold for ten cents.

Each chapter closes with a "curtain." In other words, the chapter works the action up to an interesting point, similar to a serial "leave-off," and drops a quick curtain. Skill is important here. The publishers of this class of fiction will not endure inconsistency for a moment. The stories appeal to a clientele keen to detect the improbable and to treat it with contempt.

Each chapter ends with a "curtain." In other words, the chapter builds up to an intriguing moment, much like a cliffhanger in a serial, and then quickly wraps up. Skill is crucial here. The publishers of this type of fiction won't tolerate inconsistency for even a second. The stories attract readers who are quick to spot the unlikely and dismiss it with disdain.

Good, snappy dialogue is favored, but it must be dialogue that moves the story along. An apt retort has no excuse in the yarn unless it really belongs there. A multitude of incidents—none of them hackneyed—is a prime requisite. Complexity of plot invites censure—and usually secures it. The plot must be simple, but it must be striking.

Good, quick dialogue is preferred, but it has to drive the story forward. A clever comeback has no place in the story unless it truly fits. A variety of incidents—none of them clichéd—is essential. A complicated plot invites criticism—and usually gets it. The plot should be straightforward, but it needs to be memorable.

One author failed because he had his hero-detective strain his massive intellect through 20,000 words merely to recover $100 that had been purloined from an old lady's handbag. If the author had made it a million dollars stolen from a lady like Mrs. Hetty Green, probably his labor would have been crowned with success. These five-cent heroes are in no sense small potatoes. They may court perils galore and rub elbows with death, now and then, for nothing at all, but certainly never for the mere bagatelle of $100.

One author failed because he made his hero-detective use his brilliant intellect for 20,000 words just to recover $100 that had been stolen from an elderly woman's handbag. If the author had upped the stakes to a million dollars taken from someone like Mrs. Hetty Green, his effort would probably have been more successful. These five-cent heroes are anything but insignificant. They might face countless dangers and brush with death every now and then for nothing at all, but definitely not just for the trivial amount of $100.

The hero does not drink. He does not swear. Very often he will not smoke. He is a chivalrous gentleman, ever a friend of the weak and deserving. He accomplishes all this with a ready good nature that has nothing of the goody-good in its make-up. The hero does not smoke because, being an athlete, he must keep in constant training in order to master his many difficulties. For the same reason he will not drink. As for swearing, it is a useless pastime and very common; besides, it betrays excitement, and the hero is never excited.

The hero doesn't drink. He doesn't swear. Often, he won't even smoke. He's a chivalrous gentleman, always ready to help the weak and deserving. He does all this with a natural good humor that isn't fake or overly virtuous. The hero avoids smoking because, as an athlete, he needs to stay in top shape to tackle his many challenges. For the same reason, he doesn’t drink. And as for swearing, it’s pointless and too common; plus, it shows a lack of self-control, and the hero is never out of control.

The old-style yellow-back hero was given to massacres. He slew his enemies valiantly by brigades. Not so the modern hero of the five-cent novel. Rarely, in the stories, does any one cross the divide. And whenever the villain is hurt, he is quite apt to recover, thank the hero for hurting him—and become his sworn friend.

The old-style yellow-back hero was known for his mass killings. He bravely took down his enemies by the dozens. Not so with the modern hero of the cheap novel. Rarely in these stories does anyone actually die. And whenever the villain gets injured, he often recovers, thanks the hero for the injury—and becomes his loyal friend.

The story must be clean, and while it must necessarily be exciting, it must yet leave the reader's mind with a net profit in all the manly virtues. Is this easy?

The story has to be clean, and while it definitely needs to be exciting, it should also leave the reader with a clear gain in all the worthwhile qualities. Is this simple?

Please note this extract from a letter written by Harte & Perkins Dec. 25, 1902—it covers a point whose humor, Edwards thought, drew the sting of dishonesty:

Please note this excerpt from a letter written by Harte & Perkins on December 25, 1902—it addresses a point whose humor, Edwards believed, softened the impact of dishonesty:

"Your last story, No. 285, opened well, had plenty of good incidents and was interesting, but there are several points in which it might have been improved.

"Your last story, No. 285, started off strong, had lots of engaging moments, and was interesting, but there are a few areas where it could have been better."

Your description of Two Spot's scheme of posing Dutchy as a petrified boy is amusing, but the plan was dishonest and a piece of trickery. It was all right, perhaps, to let the boys go ahead without the knowledge of the Hero, but when he learned of it he should have put a stop to the plan immediately. It was all right to have him laugh at it, but at the same time he should have spoken severely to the boys about it and ordered them to return the money they had received[Pg 121] through their trick. He did not do this in your story and it was necessary for me to alter it considerably in the first part on that account.

Your idea of Two Spot's plan to pretend that Dutchy was a frozen boy is funny, but the scheme was dishonest and a trick. It was okay for the boys to go ahead without the Hero knowing, but once he found out, he should have put a stop to it immediately. It was fine for him to laugh about it, but he also needed to talk seriously to the boys about it and make them return the money they got through their trick. He didn’t do this in your story, and I had to change a lot in the first part because of that.[Pg 121]

The Hero is supposed to be the soul of honor, and in your story he is posed as a party to a deception practised on the citizens of Ouray, by which they were defrauded of the money they paid for admission to see the supposed "petrified boy." Such conduct on his part would soon lose for him the admiration of the readers of the weekly, as it places him on a moral level, almost, with the robbers whom he is bringing to justice."

The Hero is supposed to represent honor, yet in your story, he takes part in a trick played on the citizens of Ouray, which caused them to lose the money they paid to see the so-called "petrified boy." Such behavior would quickly make him lose the respect of the readers of the weekly, as it places him on a moral level that is nearly similar to the thieves he is trying to bring to justice.

Consider that, you Would-be-Goods, who are not above putting worse things in your "high-class" work. And can you say "I am holier than thou" to the conscientious writer who turns out his 20,000 or 25,000 words a week along these ethical lines? Handsome is as handsome does!

Consider that, you would-be good people, who aren't above including worse elements in your "high-class" work. And can you really claim "I'm better than you" to the conscientious writer who puts out his 20,000 or 25,000 words a week with integrity? Actions speak louder than words!

Somebody is going to write these stories. There is a demand for them. The writer who can set hand to such fiction, who meets his moral responsibilities unflinchingly, is doing a splendid work for Young America.

Somebody is going to write these stories. There is a demand for them. The writer who can dive into this kind of fiction and meets their moral responsibilities head-on is doing an excellent job for Young America.

And yet, as stated in a previous chapter, there are nickel novels and nickel novels—some to read and some to put in the stove unread. High-minded publishers, however, are not furnishing the careful head of the family with material for his kitchen fire.

And yet, as mentioned in a previous chapter, there are nickel novels and nickel novels—some worth reading and some to toss in the stove without reading. However, respectable publishers aren't providing the thoughtful head of the household with material for his kitchen fire.

It costs you nothing to think, but it costs infinitely to write. I therefore preach to you eternally that art of writing which Boileau has so well known and so well taught, that respect for the language, that connection and sequence of ideas, that air of ease with which he conducts his readers, that naturalness which is the true fruit of art, and that appearance of facility which is due to toil alone. A word out of place spoils the most beautiful thought.—Voltaire to Helvetius, a young author.

Thinking doesn't cost you anything, but writing can be expensive. That's why I always stress the importance of writing that Boileau recognized and taught so effectively—valuing the language, linking and structuring ideas, creating a smooth reading experience, developing a natural style that is the true essence of art, and delivering an ease that only comes from hard work. A single misplaced word can spoil the most beautiful idea.—Voltaire to Helvetius, a young author.


XVIII

KEEPING
EVERLASTINGLY AT IT

Keeping
Staying on it forever

Edwards had not visited New York in 1903, but he landed there on Friday, Jan. 1, 1904,—literally storming in on a train that was seven hours late on account of the weather. A cab hurried him and his wife to the place in Forty-fourth street where the pleasant landlady used to hold forth, but they found, alas! that the old stamping ground was in the hands of strangers. It was like being turned away from home.

Edwards hadn't been to New York in 1903, but he arrived there on Friday, January 1, 1904—literally rushing in on a train that was seven hours late due to the weather. A cab quickly took him and his wife to the spot on Forty-fourth Street where the friendly landlady used to welcome guests, but they sadly found that their old haunt was now run by strangers. It felt like being turned away from home.

Where should they go? Edwards remembered that, on one of his previous visits to New York, Mr. Perkins had recommended the St. George Hotel, over in Brooklyn. The St. George was within a few blocks of the south end of the bridge and the offices of Harte & Perkins were in William street, close to the north end. So Edwards and his wife went to the Brooklyn hotel and there established their headquarters.

Where should they go? Edwards recalled that, during one of his earlier trips to New York, Mr. Perkins had suggested the St. George Hotel over in Brooklyn. The St. George was just a few blocks from the south end of the bridge, and the offices of Harte & Perkins were on William Street, near the north end. So Edwards and his wife headed to the Brooklyn hotel and set up their headquarters there.

On Jan. 2 Edwards called on the patrons of his Factory. The result was not particularly encouraging. Harte & Perkins instructed him to stop work on the Five-Cent Library, but said that in about two months they would have a new library for him to take care of.

On Jan. 2, Edwards reached out to the patrons of his Factory. The outcome wasn't very promising. Harte & Perkins told him to halt work on the Five-Cent Library, but mentioned that in about two months they would have a new library for him to handle.

Edwards had brought with him to the city his dramatic version of "The Tangle in Butte," the play which had come so near turning $5,000 into the Factory's strong-box. It was Edwards' hope that he might be able to dispose of the play, but the hope went glimmering[Pg 123] when he learned that there were 10,000 actors stranded in New York, and that things theatrical were generally in a bad way.

Edwards had taken his dramatic version of "The Tangle in Butte" to the city, the play that almost turned $5,000 into the Factory's bank account. He hoped to sell the play, but that dream faded away when he found out there were 10,000 actors stuck in New York, and that the theater scene was generally struggling.[Pg 123]

During 1903 Edwards had corresponded with Mr. H. H. Lewis, editor of The Popular Magazine, a recent venture of Messrs. Street & Smith's. He had submitted manuscripts to Mr. Lewis but they had not proved to be in line with The Popular's requirements. It is difficult, through correspondence, to discover just what an editor wants. The only way to get at such a thing properly is by personal interview. If the would-be contributor does not then get the editor's needs clearly in mind it is his own fault.

During 1903, Edwards had been in touch with Mr. H.H. Lewis, the editor of The Popular Magazine, a new project from Messrs. Street & Smith. He had sent manuscripts to Mr. Lewis, but they didn't match The Popular's requirements. It’s hard to figure out exactly what an editor wants through letters. The best way to understand this is through a face-to-face meeting. If the aspiring contributor still doesn’t grasp the editor's needs after that, it’s their own responsibility.

Edwards called on Mr. Lewis and had a pleasant chat with him. The assistant editor was Mr. A. D. Hall, a capable gentleman who had been with Messrs. Street & Smith for many years, and with whom Edwards was well acquainted.

Edwards visited Mr. Lewis and had a nice conversation with him. The assistant editor was Mr. A. D. Hall, a competent man who had been with Messrs. Street & Smith for many years, and whom Edwards knew well.

At that time Louis Joseph Vance was writing for The Popular Magazine, among others, and Edwards met him in Mr. Lewis' office. As Edwards was leaving, after outlining a novelette and receiving a commission to write it, he paused with one hand on the door-knob.

At that time, Louis Joseph Vance was writing for The Popular Magazine and others, and Edwards met him in Mr. Lewis' office. As Edwards was leaving after outlining a novelette and getting the go-ahead to write it, he paused with one hand on the doorknob.

"I'll turn in the story, Mr. Lewis," said he, "and I hope you'll like it and buy it."

"I'll submit the story, Mr. Lewis," he said, "and I hope you enjoy it and purchase it."

"Of course he'll like it and buy it," called out Vance. "You're going to write it for him, aren't you?"

"Of course he'll like it and buy it," Vance called out. "You're going to write it for him, right?"

"Why, yes," returned Edwards, "but—"

"Sure," replied Edwards, "but—"

"You're not a peddler," interrupted Vance, "to write stuff and go hawking it about from office to office. We're writers, and when we know what a man wants we deliver the goods."

"You're not a salesperson," interrupted Vance, "to write things and go selling them from office to office. We're writers, and when we know what a person wants, we deliver the goods."

This was before the days of "The Brass Bowl" and "Terence O'Rourke," but already Vance had found himself and was striking the key-note of confidence. Confidence—that's the word. Back it up with fair ability and the writer will go far.

This was before the days of "The Brass Bowl" and "Terence O'Rourke," but already Vance had discovered himself and was hitting the right note of confidence. Confidence—that's the word. Combine that with real talent and the writer will achieve great things.

From The Popular's editorial rooms Edwards went up Fifth avenue for a call on the editor of The Argosy. Much to his disappointment Mr. White was out of town for New Year's and would not return until the following week.

From The Popular's editorial offices, Edwards went up Fifth Avenue to visit the editor of The Argosy. Unfortunately, Mr. White was out of town for New Year's and wouldn't be back until the following week.

The story which Edwards had presented to Mr. Lewis in its oral and tabloid form was one that had been written in 1903 and turned down by Mr. White. Before offering the manuscript to The Popular, Edwards intended to rewrite it and strengthen it.

The story that Edwards had shared with Mr. Lewis in its spoken and tabloid version was originally written in 1903 and rejected by Mr. White. Before submitting the manuscript to The Popular, Edwards planned to revise and enhance it.

A typewriter was ordered sent over to the St. George Hotel, and on Jan. 3 the rewriting of the novelette was begun. The story was called "The Highwayman's Waterloo," or something to that effect. On the following day twenty-four pages of the manuscript were submitted to Mr. Lewis, won his approval, and the rewriting proceeded.

A typewriter was ordered and sent to the St. George Hotel, and on January 3, the rewriting of the novelette began. The story was called "The Highwayman's Waterloo," or something similar. The next day, twenty-four pages of the manuscript were submitted to Mr. Lewis, won his approval, and the rewriting continued.

Two chapters of a serial were also offered to Mr. White for examination. The story was called "The Skirts of Chance," and had been begun before Edwards left home.

Two chapters of a serial were also given to Mr. White for review. The story was called "The Skirts of Chance" and had been started before Edwards left home.

During 1902 and '03 Edwards had worked, at odd times, on what he designed to be a "high-class" juvenile story. It was 60,000 words in length, when completed in the Summer of 1903, and in September he had submitted it to Dodd, Mead & Company. Not having heard from the story, on this January day that saw him passing[Pg 125] out fragments of manuscripts to The Popular and The Argosy he went on farther up Fifth avenue and dropped in to ask D., M. & Co., how "Danny W.," was fareing at the hands of their readers. He was told that five readers had examined the story and that it was then in the hands of the sixth! Some of the readers—and this came to him privately—had turned in a favorable report. Because of this, the author of "Danny W.," went back to Brooklyn considerably elated. It would be an honor indeed to have the book break through such a formidable brigade of readers and get into the catalogue of the good old house of Dodd, Mead & Company.

During 1902 and ’03, Edwards worked sporadically on what he intended to be a "high-class" juvenile story. It was 60,000 words long when he finished it in the Summer of 1903, and in September, he submitted it to Dodd, Mead & Company. Not having received any updates about the story, on this January day while he was passing out fragments of manuscripts to The Popular and The Argosy, he continued up Fifth Avenue and stopped by Dodd, Mead & Co. to inquire about how "Danny W." was doing with their readers. He was informed that five readers had reviewed the story and it was currently with the sixth! Some of the readers—and this was shared with him privately—had submitted positive feedback. Because of this, the author of "Danny W." returned to Brooklyn feeling quite pleased. It would be a great honor to have the book succeed against such a tough group of readers and make it into the catalog of the esteemed Dodd, Mead & Company.

The "highwayman" novelette was finished and submitted in its complete form on Jan. 6. On the same day Mr. White informed Edwards that he was well pleased with the two chapters of "The Skirts of Chance" and told him to proceed with it.

The "highwayman" novelette was completed and submitted in its entirety on January 6. On that same day, Mr. White told Edwards that he was very pleased with the two chapters of "The Skirts of Chance" and asked him to continue working on it.

Fortune was on the upward trend for Edwards, and he was sent for by Dodd, Mead & Company, on Jan. 15, and informed that they would either bring out "Danny W.," on a royalty or pay a cash price for the book rights. Edwards, remembering his disastrous publishing experience with "A Tale of Two Towns," accepted $200 in cash.

Fortune was looking up for Edwards, and he was contacted by Dodd, Mead & Company on January 15. He was informed that they would either publish "Danny W." for royalties or buy the book rights outright. Remembering his terrible experience with "A Tale of Two Towns," Edwards decided to take $200 in cash.

Mr. Lewis bought the novelette for $125, and Harte & Perkins, on the same day, gave Edwards a new library to do—35,000 words in each story at $50.

Mr. Lewis bought the novelette for $125, and Harte & Perkins, on the same day, assigned Edwards a new library to work on—35,000 words for each story at $50.

Complete manuscript of "The Skirts of Chance" was submitted to Mr. White on Jan. 22, and on Jan. 27 Edwards received $300 for it.

Complete manuscript of "The Skirts of Chance" was submitted to Mr. White on January 22, and on January 27, Edwards received $300 for it.

By Feb. 8 Edwards had written and sold to Mr. Lewis another novelette entitled, "The Duke's Understudy," for which he received $140.

By February 8, Edwards had written and sold another short story titled "The Duke's Understudy" to Mr. Lewis, for which he earned $140.

On Feb. 9 he and his wife returned to Michigan. Edwards had been in New York forty days and had gathered in $965. He left New York with orders for Argosy serials and with the new library, "Sea and Shore," to be turned in at the rate of one story every two months.

On February 9, he and his wife got back to Michigan. Edwards had spent forty days in New York and had earned $965. He left New York with orders for Argosy serials and with the new library, "Sea and Shore," which he was to submit at a pace of one story every two months.

In May he was requested to go on with the Old Five-Cent Library. These stories were forwarded regularly one each week, until November, when orders were again discontinued.

In May, he was asked to continue with the Old Five-Cent Library. These stories were sent out regularly, one each week, until November, when the orders were stopped again.

In September, "Danny W.," appeared. As with "A Tale of Two Towns," the reviewers were more than kind to "Danny W.," and there is just a possibility that they killed him with kindness. The idea obtains, in supposedly well-informed circles, that the only way for reviewers to help a book is to damn it utterly. Be this as it may, although illustrated in color and put out in the best style of the book-maker's art, "Danny W.," did not prove much of a success. A California paper bought serial rights on the story for $50, and thus the book netted the author, all told, the modest sum of $250.

In September, "Danny W." was released. Similar to "A Tale of Two Towns," the reviewers were extremely generous to "Danny W.," and there’s a chance they might have overwhelmed it with praise. It’s a popular belief in supposedly informed circles that the only way for reviewers to truly help a book is to completely trash it. Regardless, even though it was illustrated in color and produced with top-notch craftsmanship, "Danny W." didn’t really succeed much. A California newspaper purchased the serial rights to the story for $50, which brought the author a total of just $250.

During this year, also, The A. N. Kellogg Newspaper Company sold serial rights on "Fate's Gamblers" for $30, took 50 per cent. as a commission and presented Edwards with what was left.

During this year, The A. N. Kellogg Newspaper Company also sold the serial rights to "Fate's Gamblers" for $30, kept 50 percent as a commission, and gave Edwards what was left.

A short story, "The Camp Coyote," was sold to Mr. Titherington, for Munsey's; and Edwards had opened a new market in Street & Smith's magazines. Thus was brought to a close a fairly prosperous year.

A short story, "The Camp Coyote," was sold to Mr. Titherington for Munsey's; and Edwards had opened a new market in Street & Smith's magazines. This wrapped up a pretty successful year.

In 1905 the returns slid backward a little. During this year, and the year preceding, some stories which had failed with Mr. White were received with favor by Mr.[Pg 127] Kerr, of The Chicago Ledger—at the Ledger price, ranging from $30 upward to $75.

In 1905, the returns dipped slightly. During this year, and the previous one, some stories that didn’t work out for Mr. White were welcomed by Mr.[Pg 127] Kerr at The Chicago Ledger—paying between $30 and $75.

The Woman's Home Companion, to which Edwards had vainly tried to sell serial rights on "Danny W.," accepted a two-part story entitled, "The Redskin and the Paper-Talk," and paid $200 for it. This is the story of which a chapter was lost in the composing room, and Edwards received an honorarium of $5 for having a carbon duplicate of the few missing pages.

The Woman's Home Companion, which Edwards had unsuccessfully attempted to sell serial rights to for "Danny W.," accepted a two-part story titled "The Redskin and the Paper-Talk," and paid $200 for it. This is the story for which a chapter was lost in the composing room, and Edwards received a $5 fee for providing a carbon copy of the few missing pages.

In 1905, also, The American Press Association did business with Edwards to the amount of $30. Another market for the Edwards' product—worth mentioning even though the amount of business done was not large.

In 1905, The American Press Association also worked with Edwards for a total of $30. This is another market for Edwards' product—worth noting even though the amount of business done was not significant.

The returns for the two years were as follows:

The returns for the two years were as follows:

1904:
"The Highwayman's Waterloo,"$ 125.00
"Danny W.,"200.00
"Danny W.," serial rights50.00
"The Skirts of Chance,"300.00
"The Duke's Understudy,"140.00
"At Large in Terra Incognita,"175.00
"The Man from the Stone Age," short story25.00
"The Honorable Jim,"250.00
"Fate's Gamblers," serial rights15.00
"A Deal with Destiny,"150.00
"The Enchanted Ranch,"75.00
"The Camp Coyote,"40.00
"Under the Ban,"75.00
"A Master of Graft,"225.00
26 Five-Cent Libraries @ $40 each1040.00
 4 Sea and Shore Libraries @ 50 each200.00
————
Total$3085.00
 
1905:
"Cornering Boreas," short story$ 30.00
"The Redskin and the Paper-talk,"200.00
"The Redskin and the Paper-talk," additional pay't5.00
"Mountebank's Dilemma," short story25.00
"Helping Columbus,"350.00
"The Edge of the Sword,"200.00
"Yellow Clique,"100.00
"A Mississippi Snarl,"200.00
"The Black Box,"200.00
"A Wireless Wooing," short story15.00
"The Freelance,"50.00
"The Luck of Bill Lattimer,"30.00
"Machine-made Road-agent," short story15.00
"The Man from Mars,"275.00
10 Sea and Shore stories @ $50 each500.00
————
Total$2195.00

Good, philosophical Ras Wilson once said to a new reporter, "Young man, write as you feel, but try to feel right. Be good humored toward every one and everything. Believe that other folks are just as good as you are, for they are. Give 'em your best and bear in mind that God has sent them, in his wisdom, all the trouble they need, and it is for you to scatter gladness and decent, helpful things as you go. Don't be particular about how the stuff will look in print, but let'er go. Some one will understand. That is better than to write so dash bing high, or so tarnashun deep, that no one understands. Let'er go."

Wise, philosophical Ras Wilson once told a young reporter, "Write how you feel, but make sure it’s the right feeling. Be kind to everyone and everything. Believe that other people are just as good as you, because they are. Give them your best and remember that God has sent them, in His wisdom, all the challenges they need, and it’s your job to spread happiness and helpfulness as you go. Don’t worry about how it will look when it’s published; just let it flow. Someone will understand it. That’s better than writing so extravagantly or so painfully deep that no one gets it. Just let it go."


There was once a poor man hounded to death by creditors. Ruin and suicide vied for his surrender. But he was a man of the twentieth century, and flippantly but with unbounded faith he collected a few odd pennies and hied him to a newspaper office. Stopping scarcely to frame his sentence he inserted a "want" advertisement, stating his circumstances and declaring he would commit suicide unless aid was proffered. Within twenty-four hours he had $250; before another sun his employer advanced as much more. Carefully advising the newspaper to discontinue the advertisement, he paid off his creditors—and lived happily ever afterward! No, this is not a fairy tale. The time was a few weeks ago, the city Chicago and the newspaper, The Tribune. The moral is, that originality in writing, coupled with a fresh idea, brings a check.

Once, there was a poor man being relentlessly chased by creditors. He was torn between despair and the thought of suicide. But he was a man of the twentieth century, and with casual yet strong conviction, he gathered a few spare coins and went to a newspaper office. Without much consideration, he placed a "want" ad explaining his situation and stating he would take his own life unless he received help. Within twenty-four hours, he had $250; by the next day, his employer lent him even more. After carefully asking the newspaper to stop the ad, he paid off his creditors—and lived happily ever after! No, this isn't a fairy tale. This happened just a few weeks ago in Chicago, and the newspaper was The Tribune. The lesson is that originality in writing, paired with a fresh idea, can lead to real results.


XIX.

LOVE YOUR WORK
FOR THE
WORK'S SAKE

Love your work
for the
work's sake

The sentiment which Edwards has tried to carry through every paragraph and line of this book is this, that "Writing is its own reward." His meaning is, that to the writer the joy of the work is something infinitely higher, finer and more satisfying than its pecuniary value to the editor who buys it. Material success, of course, is a necessity, unless—happy condition!—the writer has a private income on which to draw for meeting the sordid demands of life. But this also is true: A writer even of modest talent will have material success in a direct ratio with the joy he finds in his work!—Because, brother of the pen, when one takes pleasure in an effort, then that effort attracts merit inevitably. If any writing is a merciless grind the result will show it—and the editor will see it, and reject.

The main idea that Edwards conveys throughout every paragraph and line of this book is that "Writing is its own reward." He means that for writers, the joy in their work is far greater, richer, and more fulfilling than any money it might bring from the editor who buys it. Of course, financial success is important, unless—what a lucky situation!—the writer has a private income to cover life’s mundane expenses. But it’s also true that a writer, even with average talent, will find financial success directly related to the joy they experience in their work!—Because, fellow writer, when you enjoy what you do, that effort naturally leads to quality. If writing feels like a brutal slog, it will show in the results—and the editor will notice and reject it.

There are times, however, when doubt shakes the firmest confidence. A writer will have moods into which will creep a distrust of the work upon which he is at that moment engaged. If necessity spurs him on and he cannot rise above his misgivings, the story will testify to the lack of faith, doubts will increase as defects multiply and the story will be ruined. THE WRITER MUST HAVE FAITH IN HIS WORK QUITE APART FROM THE MONEY HE EXPECTS TO RECEIVE FOR IT. If he has this faith he reaches toward a spiritual[Pg 130] success beside which the highest material success is paltry indeed.

There are times when doubt shakes even the strongest confidence. A writer will go through moods where they start to mistrust the work they're currently doing. If necessity pushes them forward and they can’t overcome their doubts, the story will reflect that lack of belief; as their uncertainties grow, so do the flaws, and the story will be ruined. THE WRITER MUST HAVE FAITH IN HIS WORK, INDEPENDENT OF THE MONEY HE HOPES TO EARN FROM IT. If he possesses this faith, he reaches for a spiritual[Pg 130] success that makes even the greatest material success seem insignificant.

When a writer sits down to a story let him blind his eyes to the financial returns, even though they may be sorely needed. Let him forget that his wares are to be offered for sale, and consider them as being wrought for his own diversion. Let him say to himself, "I shall make this the best story I have ever written; I shall weave my soul into its warp and whether it sells or not I shall be satisfied to know that I have put upon paper the BEST that is in me." If he will do this, he will achieve a spiritual success and—as surely as day follows night—a material success beyond his fondest dreams. BUT he must keep his eye single to the TRUE success and must have no commerce in thought with what may come to him materially.

When a writer sits down to create a story, they should ignore the financial outcomes, even if they really need the money. They should forget that their work is going to be sold and think of it as something made for their own enjoyment. They should tell themselves, "I'm going to make this the best story I've ever written; I’m going to pour my soul into it, and whether it sells or not, I’ll be happy knowing that I’ve put my very best on paper." If they do this, they will achieve spiritual success and—just as surely as day follows night—material success that exceeds their wildest dreams. BUT they must focus solely on TRUE success and not let their thoughts be influenced by potential financial gain.

To some, all this may appear too idealistic, too transcendental. There are natures so worldly, perhaps even among writers, as to scoff at the idea of spiritual success. They are overshadowed by the Material, and when the Spiritual, which is the true source of their power, is no longer the "still, small voice" of their inspiration, they will be bankrupt materially as well.

To some, all of this might seem too idealistic, too out-of-touch. There are people so focused on the material world, even among writers, that they dismiss the idea of spiritual success. They are consumed by the Material, and when the Spiritual, which is the true source of their power, stops being the "still, small voice" of their inspiration, they will end up being bankrupt in every way.

A writer cannot hide himself in his work. His individuality is written into it, and he may be read between the lines for what he is. A creation reflects the creator, and that the work may be good the writer should have spiritual ideals and do his utmost to live up to them. Let him have a purpose, be it never so humble, to benefit in some way his fellow-man, and let him hew steadily to the line. Love your work for the work's sake and material benefits "will be added unto you."

A writer can't conceal themselves in their work. Their individuality is embedded in it, and you can read them between the lines for who they really are. A creation mirrors its creator, and for the work to be good, the writer should have strong ideals and strive to live by them. They should have a purpose, no matter how small, to help their fellow human beings, and stay committed to that goal. Love your craft for its own sake, and the material rewards will follow.

Years ago Edwards found an article in a newspaper that appealed to him powerfully. He clipped it out, preserved it and has made it of great help in his writing. It is a wonderful "Doubt-destroyer." In the hope that it may be an inspiration to others, he reproduces it here:

Years ago, Edwards found an article in a newspaper that really resonated with him. He cut it out, kept it safe, and it has been incredibly useful in his writing. It's a fantastic "Doubt-destroyer." Hoping it might inspire others, he shares it here:

STANDARDS OF SUCCESS.

SUCCESS STANDARDS.

At a time when material success is so generally regarded as the chief goal of human effort it is interesting to find a man in Professor Hadley's position presenting arguments for a broader view of the question. In his baccalaureate sermon the president of Yale offered the graduates some advice which at least they should find stimulating. He does not discredit or discourage the ambition for practical success but he makes it plain that in his view there is danger in measuring success in life "by the concrete results with which men can credit themselves." "We should value life," he declares, "as a field of action." We should care for the doing of things quite as much as for the results. Tried by this standard, aspiration and effort are to be more highly prized than achievement itself. The man who sincerely strives for a great object has succeeded, whether or not the object is attained or its attainment brings any tangible reward.

In a world where achieving material success is often viewed as the main objective of our efforts, it's refreshing to see someone like Professor Hadley advocating for a wider perspective on the issue. During his graduation speech, the president of Yale offered the graduates some advice that should inspire them. He doesn’t dismiss or discourage the desire for practical success, but he emphasizes that there’s a risk in defining success in life "by the concrete results with which people can credit themselves." "We should value life," he claims, "as a field of action." We should care about what we do just as much as we care about the outcomes. By this measure, aspiration and effort should be valued more than achievement itself. A person who genuinely strives for an important goal has succeeded, regardless of whether that goal is achieved or if it brings any tangible rewards.

It is no novelty, of course, to hear a college president upholding ideal standards and rejecting utilitarian views of success, but few of the educators have cared to follow their theories, as President Hadley does, to their logical conclusion. Probably a majority of them would applaud Nansen's courage in attempting to reach the north pole but would question the utility of the attempt. President Hadley admires Nansen simply "because he succeeded in getting so much nearer the pole than anybody before him ever did," and thinks it is one of the most discouraging testimonies to the false standards of the nineteenth century that Nansen feels compelled to justify himself on the basis of the scientific results of his expedition. Furthermore, a man who tries to get to the pole is engaged in a glorious play, "which justifies more risk and more expenditure of life than would be warranted for a few miserable entomological specimens, however remote from the place where they had previously been found."

It's not new for a college president to promote idealistic standards while dismissing practical views of success, but few educators take their ideas as far as President Hadley does. Most would likely commend Nansen's courage in attempting to reach the North Pole but would question the usefulness of his effort. President Hadley admires Nansen simply "because he succeeded in getting so much nearer the pole than anybody before him ever did," and believes that it’s one of the saddest reflections of the misguided standards of the nineteenth century that Nansen feels he needs to justify himself based on the scientific outcomes of his expedition. Furthermore, a person trying to reach the pole is engaged in an extraordinary venture, "which justifies more risk and more expenditure of life than would be warranted for a few miserable entomological specimens, however remote from the place where they had previously been found."

The young man of to-day has no lack of exhortations to lead the life of strenuous effort. It is as well that he should be taught also that the reward for this effort will be barren if[Pg 132] the whole object sought be material benefit to himself. Life is something to be used. Whether or not it has been successfully used depends not on the results so much as on the object sought and the earnestness of the seeking. It is somewhat novel to find an American college president expounding this philosophy to his students, but the philosophy is, on the whole, helpful. It will spur to effort in crises where the desire for more material success fails to provide a sufficient incentive.

Today’s young people are constantly urged to lead lives of hard work. It’s crucial for them to realize that the rewards of this effort will feel hollow if[Pg 132] the only goal is to gain material benefits for themselves. Life is something to be fully utilized. Whether or not it has been effectively used depends not only on the outcomes but also on the goals pursued and the sincerity of that pursuit. It’s somewhat unusual to hear an American college president sharing this philosophy with students, but it is, overall, a positive approach. It will encourage them to persevere during tough times when the quest for more material success isn’t enough motivation.

A certain New York author is fond of his own work, and Robert W. Chambers is responsible for the story that he called at one of the libraries to find out how his latest book was going. He hoped to have his vanity tickled a little.

A certain New York author loves his own work, and Robert W. Chambers is behind the story that he visited a library to check on how his latest book was doing. He wanted a little boost to his ego.

"Is —— in?" he said to the librarian, naming his book.

"Is —— in?" he asked the librarian, mentioning his book's title.

"It never was out," was the reply.

"It was never checked out," was the response.


What is a great love of books? It is something like a personal introduction to the great and good men of all past times. Books, it is true, are silent as you see them on your shelves; but, silent as they are, when I enter a library I feel almost as if the dead were present, and I know if I put questions to these books they will answer me with all the faithfulness and fullness which has been left in them by the great men who have left the books with us.—John Bright.

What is a deep love of books? It’s like getting a personal introduction to the remarkable and noble figures from all of history. Books may sit quietly on your shelves, but when I walk into a library, it feels like those who have come before are right there with me. I know that if I ask these books questions, they'll respond with all the wisdom and depth that the great individuals who authored them have shared with us.—John Bright.


The spring poet has been much exploited in the comic papers. The would-be novelist has been plastered with signs and tokens until one could not fail to recognize him in the dark. But the ordinary, commonplace, experienced writer has been so shamefully neglected that few realize his virtues. The editor recognizes his manuscript as far off as he can see it, and seizes upon it with joy. The manuscript is typewritten and punctuated. It bears the author's name and address at the top of the first page. It is signed with the author's name at the end. It is NOT tied with a blue ribbon. No, the blue ribbon habit is not a myth. It really exists in every form from pale baby to navy No. 4 and in every shape from a hard knot to an elaborate rosette—Munsey's.

The spring poet has been heavily caricatured in the comic magazines. The aspiring novelist is so filled with clichés that you couldn't miss him in the dark. However, the ordinary, down-to-earth, experienced writer is so overlooked that few recognize his strengths. The editor can spot his manuscript from afar and grabs it with enthusiasm. The manuscript is typed and properly punctuated. It has the author's name and address at the top of the first page. It’s signed with the author's name at the end. It is NOT tied with a blue ribbon. No, the blue ribbon trend isn’t a myth. It really exists in every shade from light blue to navy No. 4 and in every style from a simple knot to an intricate bow—Munsey's.


XX.

THE LENGTHENING
LIST OF PATRONS

THE EXPANDING
LIST OF SUPPORTERS

During the year 1906 the patrons of the Fiction Factory steadily increased in number. The Blue Book, The Red Book, The Railroad Man's, The All-Story, The People's—all these magazines bought of the Factory's products, some of them very liberally. The old patrons, also, were retained, Harte & Perkins taking a supply of nickel novels and a Stella Edwards' serial for The Guest.

During 1906, the number of patrons at the Fiction Factory kept growing. The Blue Book, The Red Book, The Railroad Man's, The All-Story, and The People's—all these magazines purchased products from the Factory, some of them quite generously. The existing patrons were also maintained, with Harte & Perkins acquiring a batch of nickel novels and a Stella Edwards serial for The Guest.

Edwards' introduction to The Blue Book came so late in the year that the business falls properly within the affairs of 1907. The first step, however, was taken on Aug. 13, 1906, and was in the form of the following letter:

Edwards' introduction to The Blue Book occurred so late in the year that it really belongs to the events of 1907. However, the first step was taken on August 13, 1906, and it was in the form of this letter:

"My dear Mr. Edwards:

Dear Mr. Edwards,

Why don't you send me, with a view to publication in The Blue Book, as we have renamed our old Monthly Story Magazine, one or more of those weird and fantastic novelettes of yours? If you have anything ready, let me see it. I can at least assure you of a prompt decision and equally prompt payment if the story goes. Anything you may have up to 6,000 words I shall be very glad to see for The Red Book.

Could you send me one or more of your intriguing and remarkable novelettes for publication in The Blue Book, which is our new name for the former Monthly Story Magazine? If you have anything ready, I’d be eager to read it. I can assure you a quick decision and prompt payment if we decide to publish your story. I'm really excited to see anything you have that’s up to 6,000 words for The Red Book.

Yours very truly,

Sincerely,

"Karl Edwin Harriman."

"Karl Edwin Harriman."

Here was a pleasant surprise for Edwards. He had met Mr. Harriman the year before in Battle Creek, Michigan. At that time Mr. Harriman was busily engaged hiding his talents under a bushel known as The Pilgrim Magazine. When the Red Book Corporation of Chicago, kicked the basket to one side, grabbed Mr. Harriman[Pg 134] out from under it and made off with him, the aspect of the heavens promised great things for literature in the Middle West. And this promise, by the way, is being splendidly fulfilled.

Here was a nice surprise for Edwards. He had met Mr. Harriman the year before in Battle Creek, Michigan. At that time, Mr. Harriman was busy keeping his talents under wraps with The Pilgrim Magazine. When the Red Book Corporation of Chicago pushed the basket aside, scooped Mr. Harriman[Pg 134] up, and took off with him, it suggested that great things were in store for literature in the Midwest. By the way, this promise is being wonderfully fulfilled.

When you take down your "Who's Who" to look up some personage sufficiently notorious to have a place between its red covers, if you find at the end of his name the words, "editor, author," you may be sure that there is no cloud on the title that gives him a place in the book. You will know at once that he must have been a good author or he would never have been promoted from the ranks; and having been a good author he is certainly a better editor than if the case were otherwise, for he knows both ends of the publishing trade.

When you pull out your "Who's Who" to look up someone notable enough to have a spot between its red covers, if you see "editor, author" after their name, you can be confident that there's no stain on their title that earns them a place in the book. You'll immediately realize that they must have been a solid author or they wouldn't have moved up the ranks; and because they were a good author, they are definitely a better editor than they would be otherwise, since they understand both sides of the publishing industry.

Having been through the mill himself, Mr Harriman has a fellow-feeling for his contributors. He knows what it is to take a lay figure for a plot, clothe it in suitable language, cap it with a climax and put it on exhibition with a card: "Here's a Peach! Grab me quick for $9.99." Harriman's "peaches" never came back. The author of "Ann Arbor Tales," "The Girl and the Deal," and others has been successful right from the start.

Having been through a lot himself, Mr. Harriman understands his contributors. He knows what it's like to take a basic idea for a story, dress it up with the right words, finish it with a strong ending, and put it out there with a sign: "Here's a Peach! Snatch it up for $9.99." Harriman's "peaches" never returned. The writer of "Ann Arbor Tales," "The Girl and the Deal," and others has been successful from the very beginning.

No request for material received at the Edwards' Factory ever fails of a prompt and hearty response. A short story and a novelette were at once put on the stocks. They were constructed slowly, for Edwards could give them attention only during odd moments taken from his regular work. The short story was finished and submitted long in advance of the novelette. This letter, dated Sept. 18, will show its success:

No request for material received at the Edwards' Factory ever goes unanswered. A short story and a novelette were quickly started. They took time to develop because Edwards could only focus on them during spare moments from his regular job. The short story was completed and submitted well before the novelette. This letter, dated Sept. 18, will show its success:

"My Dear Old Man: Why don't you run on here and see me, now and again. Oh, yes, New York's a lot better, but we're doing things here, too. About 'Cast Away by Contract,' it's very funny—such a ridiculously absurd idea that it's quite irresistible. How will $75 be for it? O. K.? It's really all I can afford to pay for a story of its sort, and I do want you in the book. Let me hear as soon as possible and I will give it out to the artist.

My Dear Old Man: Why don’t you come over here and visit me once in a while? Sure, New York is way better, but we’re doing things here, too. About 'Cast Away by Contract,' it’s really funny—such a ridiculously absurd idea that it’s totally irresistible. How does $75 sound for it? Good? It’s honestly all I can afford to pay for a story like that, and I really want you in the book. Let me know as soon as you can, and I’ll pass it along to the artist.

Very truly yours,

Very truly yours,

"K. H."

"K. H."

And so began the business with Mr. Harriman. He still, at this writing (1911), has a running account on the Factory's books and is held in highest esteem by the proprietor.

And so began the dealings with Mr. Harriman. He still has an ongoing account on the Factory's books and is held in high regard by the owner.

A letter, written May 13, 1905, (a year dealt with in a previous chapter), is reproduced here as having a weighty bearing on the events of 1906. It was Edwards' first letter from a gentleman who had recently allied himself with the Munsey publications. As a publisher Mr. F. A. Munsey is conceded to be a star of the first magnitude, but this genius is manifest in nothing so much as in his ability to surround himself with men capable of pushing his ideas to their highest achievement. Such a man had been added to his editorial staff in the person of Mr. R. H. Davis. Mr. Davis, like Mr. Bryan, hails originally from Nebraska. Although he differs somewhat from Mr. Bryan in political views, he has the same powers as a spellbinder. He's Western, all through, is "Bob" Davis, bluff, hearty and equally endowed with stories, snap and sincerity.

A letter, written on May 13, 1905, (a year discussed in a previous chapter), is included here because it significantly relates to the events of 1906. This was Edwards' first correspondence from a gentleman who had recently joined the Munsey publications. Mr. F. A. Munsey is recognized as a leading figure in publishing, but his true brilliance lies in his ability to bring together talented individuals who can elevate his ideas to their fullest potential. One such individual who joined his editorial team is Mr. R. H. Davis. Like Mr. Bryan, Mr. Davis originally comes from Nebraska. While his political views differ somewhat from Mr. Bryan's, he shares the same talent for captivating an audience. He is thoroughly Western—“Bob” Davis is straightforward, friendly, and equally full of engaging stories, enthusiasm, and honesty.

"Dear Sir:

"Dear Sir:

We would like to have a few pictures of those writers who have contributed considerably to our various magazines. It is obvious that this refers to you. Therefore, if you will send us a portrait it will be greatly appreciated.

We'd like to gather some photos of the writers who have made significant contributions to our magazines, and you're definitely one of them. If you could send us a portrait, we would really appreciate it.

Very truly yours,

Sincerely,

"R. H. Davis."

"R. H. Davis."

Mr. Davis got the picture; also a serial or two and some short stories for new publications issued by the Munsey Company of which he was editor. Late in 1905 he called for a railroad serial, and he wanted a particularly good one.

Mr. Davis received the picture, along with a serial or two and some short stories for new publications from the Munsey Company, where he was the editor. Late in 1905, he asked for a railroad serial and specifically wanted one that was really good.

Edwards had never tried his hand at such a story. He knew, in a general way, that the "pilot" was on the front end of a locomotive, and that the "tender" was somewhere in the rear, but his technical knowledge was hazy and unreliable. The story, if accepted, was to appear in The Railroad Man's Magazine, would be read by "railroaders" the country over, and would be damned and laughed at if it contained any technical "breaks."

Edwards had never attempted a story like this before. He generally understood that the "pilot" was at the front of a locomotive and that the "tender" was somewhere at the back, but his technical knowledge was unclear and unreliable. If accepted, the story would be published in The Railroad Man's Magazine, read by "railroaders" all over the country, and it would be criticized and mocked if it had any technical errors.

Here was just the sort of a nut Edwards liked to crack. The perils of the undertaking lent it a zest, and were a distinct aid to industry and inspiration. He resolved that he would give Mr. Davis a story that would bear the closest scrutiny of railroad men and win their interest and applause. To this end he studied railroads, up and down and across. He absorbed what he could from books, and the rest he secured through personal investigation. When the story was done, he submitted the manuscript to a veteran of the rails—one who had been both a telegraph operator and engineer—and this gentleman had not a change to suggest! Mr. Davis took the story aboard. While it was running in the magazine a reader wrote in to declare that it must have been written by an old hand at the railroad game: the author of the letter had been railroading for thirty-five years himself, and felt positive that he ought to know! "The Red Light at Rawlines" scored a triumph, proving the[Pg 137] value of study, and the ability to adjust one's self to an untried situation.

This was exactly the kind of challenge Edwards loved to tackle. The risks of the project added excitement and motivated him even more. He decided he would create a story for Mr. Davis that would stand up to the scrutiny of railroad experts and capture their interest and admiration. To achieve this, he researched railroads thoroughly. He learned from books and also gathered information through personal exploration. Once the story was completed, he shared the manuscript with a seasoned railroad professional—someone who had experience as both a telegraph operator and an engineer—and this man had no changes to suggest! Mr. Davis published the story. While it was running in the magazine, a reader wrote in to say it must have been written by someone who was very experienced in railroading: the letter's author had been in the industry for thirty-five years and was sure of it! "The Red Light at Rawlines" was a success, demonstrating the value of studying and adapting to new situations.

Edwards had imbibed too much technical knowledge to exhaust it all on one story, so he wrote another and sent it to Mr. White. The latter informed him:

Edwards had taken in so much technical knowledge that he couldn't use it all in just one story, so he wrote another and sent it to Mr. White. The latter informed him:

"I turned 'Special One-Five-Three' over to The Railroad Man's Magazine at once, without reading it, and they are sending you a check for it this week, I understand. This does not mean that I did not care to consider it for The Argosy. I certainly have an opening for more of your stories, but when you took the railroad for your theme and treated it so intelligently, I think it better that you give The Argosy some other subject matter."

"I quickly submitted 'Special One-Five-Three' to The Railroad Man's Magazine without reading it, and I heard they're sending you a check for it this week. That doesn't mean I didn't want to consider it for The Argosy. I definitely have space for more of your stories, but since you chose the railroad as your theme and tackled it really well, I think it would be best for you to pick another topic for The Argosy."

Another story, written this year to order, also serves to show that facility in handling strange themes or environments does not always depend upon personal acquaintance with the subject in hand. Intelligent study and investigation can many times, if not always, piece out a lack of personal experience. Blazing a course through terra incognita in such a manner, however, is not without its dangers.

Another story, written this year on request, also demonstrates that the ability to tackle unfamiliar topics or settings doesn't always rely on personal experience with the subject. Smart research and investigation can often, if not always, fill in the gaps of personal experience. However, navigating through terra incognita this way comes with its own risks.

Harte & Perkins wished to begin the yearly volume of The Guest with a Stella Edwards serial. This story was to have, for its background, the San Francisco earthquake. Nearly the whole action of the yarn was to take place in the city itself. Edwards had never been there. He had vague ideas regarding the "Golden Gate," Oakland and other places, but for accurate knowledge he was as much at sea as in the case of the railroad story. He set the wheels of industry to revolving, however, and familiarized himself so thoroughly with the city from books, newspapers and magazines that the editor of The Guest, an old San Francisco newspaper man, had this to say about the story:

Harte & Perkins wanted to kick off the annual edition of The Guest with a serial by Stella Edwards. This story was going to be set against the backdrop of the San Francisco earthquake. Almost the entire plot was meant to unfold in the city itself. Edwards had never been there. He had some vague ideas about the "Golden Gate," Oakland, and other locations, but when it came to accurate information, he was just as lost as he was with the railroad story. Nonetheless, he got to work and learned about the city extensively through books, newspapers, and magazines, so much so that the editor of The Guest, a veteran San Francisco journalist, commented on the story:

"It will please you to learn that we think 'A Romance of the Earthquake' a very interesting story, with plenty of brisk action, picturesque in description, and DISPLAYING A THOROUGH KNOWLEDGE OF CALIFORNIA'S METROPOLIS AND VICINITY."

"You'll be pleased to hear that we think 'A Romance of the Earthquake' is a captivating story, full of thrilling action, vivid descriptions, and a deep understanding of California's major city and its surroundings."

Although these are interesting problems to solve, yet Edwards, as a rule, prefers dealing with material that has formed a part of his own personal experiences.

Although these are interesting problems to solve, Edwards generally prefers to work with material that has been part of his own personal experiences.

His "prospecting" trip for the year brought him into New York on Monday, Nov. 12. On Tuesday (his "lucky day," according to the Coney Island seer of fateful memory), he called on Mr. White, and Mr. White took him across the hall and introduced him to Mr. Davis. The latter gentleman ordered four serials and, for stories of a certain length, agreed to pay $500 each.

His "prospecting" trip for the year took him to New York on Monday, November 12. On Tuesday (his "lucky day," according to the Coney Island fortune teller of fateful memory), he visited Mr. White, who then took him across the hall to meet Mr. Davis. The latter gentleman ordered four serials and agreed to pay $500 each for stories of a specific length.

Next day Edwards dropped in at the offices of Street & Smith and submitted a novelette—"The Billionaire's Dilemma"—to Mr. MacLean, editor of The Popular Magazine (Mr. Lewis having retired from that publication some time before). Mr. MacLean carried the manuscript in to Mr. Vivian M. Moses, editor of People's and the latter bought it. This story made a hit in the People's and won from Mr. George C. Smith, of the firm, a personal letter of commendation. Result: More work for The People's Magazine.

The next day, Edwards stopped by the offices of Street & Smith and submitted a short story—"The Billionaire's Dilemma"—to Mr. MacLean, the editor of The Popular Magazine (Mr. Lewis had retired from that publication some time ago). Mr. MacLean took the manuscript in to Mr. Vivian M. Moses, the editor of People's, and he bought it. This story became a hit in People's and earnedMr. George C. Smith, from the firm, a personal letter of appreciation. The result: more work for The People's Magazine.

About the middle of December, Edwards and his wife left for their home in Michigan. They had been in the city a month, and during that time Edwards had received $1150 for his Factory's products. The year, financially, was the best Edwards had so far experienced; but it was to be outdone by the year that followed.

About mid-December, Edwards and his wife headed back to their home in Michigan. They had been in the city for a month, and during that time, Edwards had made $1,150 from his factory's products. Financially, it had been the best year Edwards had experienced so far, but the next year would surpass it.

During 1907 a great deal of writing was done for Mr. Davis. Among other stories submitted to him was[Pg 139] one which Edwards called, "On the Stroke of Four." Regarding it Mr. Davis had expressed himself, May 6, in characteristic vein:

During 1907, a lot of writing was done for Mr. Davis. Among other stories he received was[Pg 139] one that Edwards titled, "On the Stroke of Four." Mr. Davis shared his thoughts about it on May 6, in his usual style:

"My dear Colonel:

"Dear Colonel:

Send it along. The title is not a bad one. I suppose it will arrive at a quarter past five, as you are generally late....

Send it over. The title isn’t bad. I expect it will arrive around 5:15 since you’re usually late....

Now that spring is here, go out and chop a few kindlings against the canning of the fruit. This season we are going to preserve every dam thing on the farm. In the meantime, put up a few bartletts for little Willie. We may drop in provided the nest contains room."

Now that spring has arrived, go outside and chop some kindling for canning the fruit. This season we’re planning to preserve everything from the farm. In the meantime, put aside some Bartletts for little Willie. We might drop by if there’s space in the nest.

He received an urgent invitation to "drop in." But he didn't. He backed out. Possibly he was afraid he would have to "pioneer it" in the country, after years of metropolitan luxury in the effete East. Or perhaps he was afraid that Edwards might read some manuscripts to him. Whatever the cause, he never appeared to claim the "bartletts," made ready for him with so much painstaking care by Mrs. Edwards. But this was not the only count in the indictment. He sent back "On the Stroke of Four!" And this was his message:

He got an urgent invitation to "drop in." But he didn't. He backed out. Maybe he was scared he would have to "pioneer it" in the countryside after years of city luxury in the soft East. Or maybe he was worried that Edwards might read some manuscripts to him. Whatever the reason, he never showed up to claim the "bartletts," prepared for him with so much care by Mrs. Edwards. But this was just one of his faults. He returned "On the Stroke of Four!" And this was his message:

"Up to page 106 this story is a peach. After that it is a peach, but a rotten peach, and I'd be glad to have you fix it up and return it."

"Up to page 106, this story is awesome. After that, it's still good, but it gets a bit messed up. I'd really appreciate it if you could fix it and send it back."

After Edwards has finished a story he has an ingrained dislike for tampering with it any further. However, had he not been head over ears in other work, he would probably have "fixed up" the manuscript for Mr. Davis. In the circumstances, he decided to try its fortunes elsewhere. Mr. Moses took it in, paid $400 for it, and pronounced it better than "The Billionaire's Dilemma."

After Edwards finishes a story, he really dislikes changing it any further. However, if he hadn’t been swamped with other work, he probably would have "fixed up" the manuscript for Mr. Davis. Given the situation, he decided to try his luck somewhere else. Mr. Moses accepted it, paid $400 for it, and said it was better than "The Billionaire's Dilemma."

At a later date, Mr. Davis wanted another sea story for Ocean which, at that time, was surging considerably. "On the Stroke of Four" had been designed to[Pg 140] fill such an order. Inasmuch as it had failed, Edwards wrote a second yarn which was accepted at $450.

At a later time, Mr. Davis wanted another sea story for Ocean, which was gaining popularity. "On the Stroke of Four" had been created to[Pg 140] meet that demand. Since it didn't work out, Edwards wrote a second story that was accepted for $450.

The sea, and the people who go down to it in ships, to say nothing of the ships themselves, were all out of Edwards' usual line. He prepared himself by reading every sea story he could lay hands on, long or short. He bought text-books on seamanship and navigation, and whenever there were manoeuvers connected with "working ship" in a story, Edwards puzzled them out with the help of the text-books. With both deep-water serials he succeeded tolerably well. He is sure, at least, that he didn't get the spanker-boom on the foremast, nor the jib too far aft.

The sea, along with the people who venture out on ships, not to mention the ships themselves, was totally outside of Edwards' usual territory. He got ready by reading every sea story he could find, whether it was long or short. He bought textbooks on seamanship and navigation, and whenever there were maneuvers related to "working ship" in a story, Edwards worked them out with the help of the textbooks. He managed to handle both deep-water serials fairly well. At least he knows for sure that he didn't get the spanker-boom on the foremast or the jib too far back.

Harte & Perkins again favored the Factory with an order for a "Stella Edwards" to begin another volume of The Guest. This was an automobile story, "The Hero of the Car," and was accepted and highly praised.

Harte & Perkins placed another order with the Factory for a "Stella Edwards" to kick off another volume of The Guest. This was a car story, "The Hero of the Car," which was accepted and received a lot of praise.

Another novelette, "An Aerial Romance," was bought by Mr. Moses for The People's Magazine.

Another novelette, "An Aerial Romance," was purchased by Mr. Moses for The People's Magazine.

Beginning in March, Edwards had written some more nickel novels for Harte & Perkins—not the old Five-Cent Weekly, for that he was never to do again—but various stories, in odd lots, to help out with a particular series. On July 14 he was switched to another line of half-dime fiction, and this work he kept throughout the remainder of the year.

Beginning in March, Edwards had written some more nickel novels for Harte & Perkins—not the old Five-Cent Weekly, since he was never going to do that again—but various stories, in small batches, to help out with a specific series. On July 14, he was assigned to another line of half-dime fiction, and he continued this work for the rest of the year.

For the two years the Factory's showing stands as follows:

For the past two years, the Factory's display is as follows:

1907:
18 nickel novels @ $50 each$ 900.00
Royalties on book, Dillingham10.20
"The World's Wonder,"300.00
"A Romance of the Earthquake,"250.00
"The Sheriff Who Lost and Won,"300.00
"The Reporter's Scoop,"60.00
"The Deputy Sheriff,"40.00
"The Red Light at Rawlin's,"350.00
"Cast Away by Contract,".75.00
"Special One-Five-Three,"350.00
"The Disputed Claim,"500.00
"Fencing with Foes,"450.00
"The Billionaire's Dilemma,".200.00
————
Total$3785.20
 
1907:
"Under Sealed Orders,"$ 250.00
"The Pacific Pearlers,"450.00
"Call of the West,"200.00
"Wilderness Gold-Hunter,"500.00
"Dupes of Destiny,"75.00
"On the Stroke of Four,"400.00
"The Hero of the Car,"300.00
"An Aerial Romance,"200.00
"West-Indies Mix-Up,"60.00
33 nickel novels @ $50 each1650.00
————
Total$4085.00

In that remarkable group of authors who made the dime novel famous, the late Col. Prentiss Ingraham was one of the giants. These "ready writers" thought nothing of turning out a thousand words of original matter in an hour, in the days when the click of the typewriter was unknown, and of keeping it up until a novel of 70,000 words was easily finished in a week. But to Col. Ingraham belongs the unique distinction of having composed and written out a complete story of 35,000 words with a fountain pen, between breakfast and breakfast. His equipment as a writer of stories for boys was most varied and valuable, garnered from his experience as an officer in the Confederate army, his service both on shore and sea in the Cuban war for independence, and in travels in Mexico, Austria, Greece and Africa. But he is best known and will be most loyally remembered for his Buffalo Bill tales, the number of which he himself scarcely knew, and which possessed peculiar value from his intimate personal friendship with Col. Cody.

Among the notable authors who popularized the dime novel, the late Col. Prentiss Ingraham was a standout. These "ready writers" effortlessly pumped out a thousand words of original content in an hour before typewriters became common, and they could easily finish a 70,000-word novel in a week. However, Col. Ingraham uniquely wrote a complete 35,000-word story with a fountain pen, all in the time between two breakfasts. His background as a writer of boys' stories was incredibly rich and valuable, influenced by his experiences as an officer in the Confederate army, his service during the Cuban war for independence on both land and sea, and his travels across Mexico, Austria, Greece, and Africa. But he is best known and will be most fondly remembered for his Buffalo Bill stories, the sheer number of which he could hardly keep track of, and which were particularly meaningful due to his close personal friendship with Col. Cody.


XXI.

A WRITER'S
READING

A WRITER'S
READING

That old Egyptian who put above the door of his library these words, "Books are the Medicines of the Soul," was wise indeed. But the Wise, ever since books have been made, have harped on the advantage of good literature, and have said all there is to be said on the subject a thousand times over. If one has any doubts on this point let him consult a dictionary of quotations. No intelligent person disputes the value of books; and it should be self-evident that no writer, whose business is the making of books, will do so. To the writer books are not only "medicines for the soul" but tonics for his technique, febrifuges for his rhetorical fevers and prophylactics for the thousand and one ills that beset his calling. A wide course of general reading—the wider the better—is part of the fictionist's necessary equipment; and of even more importance is a specializing along the lines of his craft.

That old Egyptian who put the words "Books are the Medicines of the Soul" above the door of his library was very wise. But since the advent of books, wise people have continuously emphasized the benefits of good literature and have repeated everything there is to say on the topic countless times. If anyone has doubts about this, they should check a dictionary of quotations. No thoughtful person questions the value of books, and it should be obvious that no writer, whose job is to create books, would do so. For a writer, books are not just "medicines for the soul" but also essential boosts for their technique, remedies for their rhetorical struggles, and safeguards against the many challenges they face in their work. A broad range of general reading—the broader, the better—is essential for a fiction writer; even more crucial is a focus on mastering their craft.

"Omniverous reader" is an overworked term, but it is perfect in its application to Edwards. From his youth up he has devoured everything in the way of books he could lay his hands on. The volumes came hap-hazard, and the reading has been desultory and, for the most part, without system. If engaged on a railroad story, he reads railroad stories; if a tale of the sea claims his attention, then his pabulum consists of sea-facts and fiction, and so on. The latest novel is a passion with him,[Pg 143] and he would rather read a story by Jack London, or Rex Beach, or W. J. Locke than eat or sleep—or write something more humble although his very own. He is fond of history, too, and among the essayists he loves his Emerson. Nothing so puts his modest talents in a glow as to bring them near the beacon lights of Genius.

"Omnivorous reader" is a commonly used term, but it perfectly describes Edwards. Since his youth, he has consumed every book he could get his hands on. The books came randomly, and his reading has been scattered and mostly without any system. If he's reading a railroad story, he dives into more railroad stories; if a sea tale grabs his attention, then he focuses on sea-related facts and fiction, and so on. The latest novel is a passion for him,[Pg 143] and he would rather read a story by Jack London, Rex Beach, or W. J. Locke than eat or sleep—or write something simpler, even though it's his own. He also loves history, and among essayists, he admires Emerson. Nothing makes his modest talents shine like being close to the great lights of Genius.

Edwards has a library of goodly proportions, but it is a hodge-podge of everything under the sun. Thomas Carlyle "keeps company" with Mary Johnston on his bookshelves, Marcus Aurelius rubs elbows with Frank Spearman, "France in the Nineteenth Century" nestles close to "The Mystery" from the firm of White & Adams, and four volumes of Thackeray are cheek by jowl with Harland's "The Cardinal's Snuff-Box." A most reprehensible method of book keeping, of course, but to Edwards it is a delightful confusion. To him the method is reprehensible only when he wants a certain book and has to spend half a day looking for it. Some time, some blessed time—he has promised himself for years and years,—he will catalogue his books just as he has catalogued his clippings.

Edwards has a pretty large library, but it’s a mix of everything imaginable. Thomas Carlyle sits alongside Mary Johnston on his shelves, Marcus Aurelius shares space with Frank Spearman, "France in the Nineteenth Century" is closely nestled next to "The Mystery" from White & Adams, and four volumes of Thackeray are crammed in with Harland's "The Cardinal's Snuff-Box." It’s certainly a questionable way to organize books, but for Edwards, it’s a charming chaos. The organizing method only seems bad to him when he’s searching for a specific book and ends up spending half a day trying to find it. Someday, he has promised himself for many years, he will organize his books just like he has organized his clippings.

Books that concern themselves with the writer's trade are many, so many that they may be termed literally an embarrassment of riches. If a writer had them all he would have more than he needed or could use. Books on the short story by J. Berg Eisenwein and James Knapp Reeve, Edwards considers indispensable. They are to be read many times and thoroughly mastered. "Roget's Thesaurus" is a work which Edwards consulted until it was dogeared and coverless; he then presented it to an impecunious friend with a well-defined case of writeritis and has since contented himself with[Pg 144] the large "Thesaurus Dictionary of the English Language," by F. A. March, LL. D. This flanks him on the left, as he sits at his typewriter, while Webster's "Unabridged" closes him in on the right. The Standard Dictionary is also within reach. Dozens and dozens of books about writers and writing have been read and are now gathering dust. After a writer has once charged himself to the brim with "technique," he should cease to bother about it. If he has read to some purpose his work will be as near technical perfection as is necessary, for unconsciously he will follow the canons of the art; while if he loads and fires these "canons" too often, they will be quite apt to burst and blow him into that innocuous desuetude best described as "mechanical." He should exercise all the freedom possible within legitimate bounds, and so acquire individuality and "style"—whatever that is.

Books about writing are plentiful, so many that it feels like an embarrassment of riches. If a writer had them all, they would have more than enough to use. Edwards considers books on the short story by J. Berg Eisenwein and James Knapp Reeve essential. They should be read multiple times and fully mastered. "Roget's Thesaurus" was a text Edwards consulted until it was worn out and coverless; he then gave it to a broke friend suffering from a serious case of writeritis and has since been satisfied with the large "Thesaurus Dictionary of the English Language" by F. A. March, LL. D. This sits to his left as he types, while Webster's "Unabridged" surrounds him on the right. The Standard Dictionary is also within reach. Countless books about writers and writing have been read and are now collecting dust. Once a writer has fully absorbed "technique," they should stop worrying about it. If they’ve read purposefully, their work will be as close to technical perfection as needed because they'll unconsciously follow the principles of the craft; however, if they obsessively focus on these principles, they risk becoming unoriginal and mechanical. They should embrace as much freedom as possible within reasonable limits to develop their individuality and "style"—whatever that means.

No sane man in any line of trade or manufacturing will attempt to do business without subscribing to one or more papers or magazines covering his particular field. He wants the newest labor-saving wrinkle, the latest discoveries, tips on new markets, facts as to what others in the same business are doing, and countless other fresh and pertinent items which a good trade paper will furnish. A writer is such a man, and he needs tabulated facts as much as any other tradesman or manufacturer. Periodicals dealing with the trade of authorship are few, but they are helpful to a degree which it is difficult to estimate.

No sensible person in any trade or industry would try to run a business without subscribing to one or more publications related to their specific field. They want the latest labor-saving techniques, the newest discoveries, advice on emerging markets, information about what others in the same industry are doing, and countless other relevant updates that a good industry magazine can provide. A writer is one of those people, and he needs organized information just as much as any other tradesperson or manufacturer. There aren't many publications focused on writing as a trade, but they are valuable in ways that are hard to measure.

From the beginning of his work Edwards has made it a point to acquire every publication that dealt with the business of his Fiction Factory. In early years he[Pg 145] had The Writer, and then The Author. When these went the way of good but unprofitable things, The Editor fortunately happened along, and proved incomparably better in every detail.

From the start of his work, Edwards has made it a priority to collect every publication related to the operations of his Fiction Factory. In the early years, he had The Writer, and then The Author. When these disappeared like many good but unprofitable things, The Editor fortunately came along and proved to be vastly better in every aspect.

From its initial number The Editor has been a monthly guest at the Factory, always cordially welcomed and given a place of honor. Guide, counsellor and friend—it has proved to be all these.

From its first issue, The Editor-in-Chief has been a monthly visitor at the Factory, always warmly welcomed and given a place of honor. It has served as a guide, advisor, and friend—all of these things.

Edwards subscribes heartily to that benevolent policy known as "the helping hand." Furthermore, he tries to live up to it. What little success he has had with his Fiction Factory he has won by his own unaided efforts; but there were times, along at the beginning, when he could have avoided disappointment and useless labor if some one who knew had advised him. Realizing what "the helping hand" might have done in his own case, he has always felt the call to extend it to others. Assistance is useless, however, if a would-be writer hasn't something to say and doesn't know how to say it. Another who has had some success may secure the novice a considerate hearing, but from that on the matter lies wholly with the novice himself. If he has it in him, he will win; if he hasn't, he will fail. Edwards' first advice to those who have sought his help has invariably been this: "Subscribe to The Editor." In nearly every instance the advice has been taken, and with profitable results.

Edwards fully supports the generous concept known as "the helping hand." He also tries to live by it. The little success he's had with his Fiction Factory has come from his own hard work; however, there were times early on when he could have avoided disappointment and wasted effort if someone knowledgeable had offered him advice. Understanding what "the helping hand" could have done for him, he has always felt compelled to extend it to others. Assistance is pointless, though, if a budding writer doesn’t have anything to say or doesn’t know how to express it. Someone who has had some success might help the newcomer get a fair chance, but from there, it's entirely up to the novice. If they have the talent, they'll succeed; if they don’t, they'll fail. Edwards' first piece of advice to those who have come to him for help has always been: "Subscribe to The Editor." In almost every case, this advice has been followed, and it has proven beneficial.

This same advice is given here, should the reader stand in need of a proper start along the thorny path of authorship. Nor is it to be construed in any manner as an advertisement. It is merely rendering justice where justice is due, and is an honest tribute to a publication for writers, drawn from an experience of twenty-two years "in the ranks."

This same advice is offered here, in case the reader needs a solid start on the challenging journey of writing. It shouldn't be seen as an advertisement in any way. It's simply about giving credit where it’s due and is a sincere acknowledgment of a publication for writers, based on twenty-two years of experience "in the ranks."


XXII.

NEW SOURCES
OF PROFIT

New Revenue Streams

The out-put of the Fiction Factory brought excellent returns during the years 1908 and 1909. Industry followed close on the heels of opportunity and the result was more than gratifying. The 1908 product consisted of forty-four nickel novels for Harte & Perkins, two novelettes for The Blue Book, four serials for the Munsey publications, and one novelette for The People's Magazine. This work alone would have carried the receipts well above those of the preceding year, but new and unexpected sources of profit helped to enlarge the showing on the Factory's books.

The output from the Fiction Factory generated excellent returns in 1908 and 1909. The industry quickly seized opportunities, resulting in more than satisfying outcomes. The 1908 lineup included forty-four nickel novels for Harte & Perkins, two novelettes for The Blue Book, four serials for the Munsey publications, and one novelette for The People's Magazine. This alone would have pushed the earnings well beyond the previous year, but new and unexpected profit sources further improved the Factory's financial results.

The rapidity with which Edwards wrote his serial stories—sometimes under the spur of an immediate demand from his publishers, and sometimes under the less relentless spur of personal necessity—seemed to preclude the possibility of profit on a later publication "in cloth." Only a finished performance is worthy of a durable binding. Realizing this, Edwards had never made a determined effort to interest book-publishers in the stories. In the ordinary course of affairs, and with scarcely any attention on his part, two serials found their way into "cloth." "Danny W.," accepted and brought out by Dodd, Mead & Co., was written for book publication, and serialized after it had appeared in that form. It fell as far short of a "best seller" as did the two republished serials.

The speed at which Edwards wrote his serial stories—sometimes due to immediate requests from his publishers, and other times driven by personal need—seemed to make it unlikely he would earn much from later hardcover editions. Only a polished final product deserves a lasting binding. Aware of this, Edwards never put in a serious effort to get book publishers interested in his stories. Typically, and with hardly any effort on his part, two serials ended up in hardcover. "Danny W.," which was accepted and released by Dodd, Mead & Co., was actually written for book publication and was serialized only after that version came out. It didn't come close to being a "best seller," just like the two republished serials.

Nevertheless, in spite of the fact that additional profit through publication in cloth seemed out of the question, Edwards wondered if there were not something else to be gained from the stories besides the serial rights.

Nevertheless, even though extra profit from publishing in cloth seemed impossible, Edwards wondered if there was something else to be gained from the stories besides the serial rights.

His stories were dramatic and, in several instances, had appealed to play-writers. For a time he had hopes that dramatic rights might prove a source of additional income. His hopes, in this respect, have not been completely dashed, inasmuch as competent hands are at this date (September, 1911) fitting some of his stories for the stage. Something may come of it, but his experience has made him wary and he is not at all sanguine.

His stories were dramatic and, in several cases, attracted playwrights. For a while, he hoped that the rights to adapt them for the stage could provide extra income. His hopes in this regard haven't been entirely crushed, as skilled people are currently (September 1911) adapting some of his stories for the theater. Something might come of it, but his experience has made him cautious, and he's not very optimistic about it.

Eliminating book and dramatic rights from the equation, and what remained? A letter from Waltham, Mass., dated April 23, 1908, uncovered possibilities of which Edwards had never dreamed. Most of these possibilities, as it transpired, were a dream, but, as in the matter of dramatic rights, some day the dream may come true in a large and substantial manner. Here is the letter:

Eliminating book and dramatic rights from the equation, what was left? A letter from Waltham, Mass., dated April 23, 1908, revealed possibilities that Edwards had never imagined. Most of these possibilities, as it turned out, were just a dream, but, similar to the situation with dramatic rights, the dream might one day come true in a significant way. Here is the letter:

"Dear Sir:

“Dear Sir,

If you have not yet disposed of the sole and unrestricted rights of translation into the GERMAN language of your books: 'The Billionaire's Dilemma' and 'The Shadow of the Unknown,' will you permit me to submit them to my GERMAN correspondents—some of the best known GERMAN PUBLISHERS—with the idea of effecting a sale?

If you haven't already given up the exclusive rights to translate your books 'The Billionaire's Dilemma' and 'The Shadow of the Unknown' into German, would you allow me to introduce them to my German contacts—some of the most prominent German publishers—in hopes of arranging a sale?

I shall require a single copy of 'The Billionaire's Dilemma,' but not of 'The Shadow of the Unknown' having preserved the story as it appeared first in the POPULAR,[J] to send abroad, with a statement of the best terms you will make for the cash out-right purchase of both book and serial rights.

I need one copy of 'The Billionaire's Dilemma,' but not of 'The Shadow of the Unknown' since I have kept the story as it was originally published in the POPULAR,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to send overseas, along with a statement of the best deal you can offer for the cash outright purchase of both the book and serial rights.

If the serial rights of translation in GERMAN belong to the POPULAR, you will have to come to a satisfactory understanding with them, in order to legally assign to me the SERIAL, as well as your own individual, book-rights, because all GERMAN publishers insist on serial rights, although they[Pg 148] seldom or never use them, as MAGAZINES are not good and little used there.

If the rights to translate the SERIAL into GERMAN belong to the POPULAR, you'll need to reach a satisfactory agreement with them to legally assign the SERIAL rights to me, along with your individual book rights. This is because all GERMAN publishers require serial rights, even though they [Pg 148] seldom or never use them, as magazines aren’t popular and are rarely utilized there.

My experience has been, that the MAGAZINE COMPANIES are very broad in their treatment of their writers, and usually willing to re-transfer their SERIAL rights of translation, in order to facilitate a sale, and make them universally known.

In my experience, magazine companies are quite generous in how they work with their writers and are usually willing to give back their serial translation rights to facilitate a sale and promote their work widely.

Of course less is paid for translation rights of stories that have only appeared in SERIAL form in the STATES.

Of course, translation rights for stories that have only been published in serialized form in the STATES pay less.

If any of the publishers I represent purchases your stories, you have the best possible guarantee of perfect translation and speedy publication.

If any of the publishers I work with purchase your stories, you can be assured of excellent translation and quick publication.

Awaiting the courtesy of an early reply and the necessary copy of 'The Billionaire's Dilemma,' I have the honor to be, dear Sir,

I await your prompt response and the requested copy of 'The Billionaire's Dilemma.' Sincerely,

Yours very truly,

Yours truly,

"Eugene Niemann."[K]

"Eugene Niemann."[K]

Several guns were fired during this invasion of Germany, but only one shell "went home." This was not the fault of Mr. Niemann. In Edwards' brief experience with him he found him always a scholar and a gentleman. Sincerity and courtesy were his never-failing traits. The pleasant little twists he gave his English, and the occasional naive expression that struggled through his typewriter, along with the prodigal use of "caps," will perhaps excuse a further offering from the correspondence. Here is the shot that hit the mark:

Several guns were fired during this invasion of Germany, but only one shell "hit home." This wasn't Mr. Niemann's fault. In Edwards' brief experience with him, he found him to always be a scholar and a gentleman. Sincerity and courtesy were his constant traits. The charming little quirks he added to his English, along with the occasional naive expression that came through his typewriter, plus his abundant use of "caps," might just justify sharing more from the correspondence. Here is the shot that hit the mark:

"May 12, 1908.

"May 12, 1908."

"Dear Sir:—

"Dear Sir:—

Before I have even had time to forward 'The Billionaire's Dilemma' and 'On the Stroke of Four', and to await your other announced stories, a letter comes from one of my German correspondents, saying he had run through your short story: 'The Shadow of the Unknown' and would purchase the rights of translation if you will accept an offer of FORTY DOLLARS.

Before I even had a chance to send 'The Billionaire's Dilemma' and 'On the Stroke of Four' and wait for your other promised stories, I received a letter from one of my German contacts. He mentioned that he read your short story, 'The Shadow of the Unknown,' and would like to buy the translation rights if you accept an offer of FORTY DOLLARS.

Perhaps you will say, "such an offer is absurd," but first let me state to you, that the best books placed in GERMANY bring at the most ONE HUNDRED DOLLARS, and oftener anywhere from FIFTY to ONE HUNDRED, that the chief[Pg 149] profit, is not a monetary one, rather the spreading of the writer's name and fame.

You might think, "that offer is ridiculous," but let me explain that even the best books in GERMANY sell for a maximum of ONE HUNDRED DOLLARS, and usually range from FIFTY to ONE HUNDRED. The main[Pg 149] benefit isn’t just financial; it’s about increasing the writer's name and reputation.

'The Shadow of the Unknown,' writes the publisher, is a very short story, and if you will be guided by my long experience, dear Sir, you will accept the offer, in order to make our name popular and facilitate a better sale of your following stories, which I shall take double pleasure in forwarding, feeling surer of a good offer.

'The Shadow of the Unknown,' the publisher writes, is a very short story, and if you consider my extensive experience, dear Sir, you will accept the offer to help make our name popular and boost sales of your upcoming stories, which I would be even happier to promote, feeling confident of a good offer.

Were I guilty of business indiscretion, you would be surprised to know the names of the already published 'BOOKS' I have sold and am daily selling the GERMAN rights of, for hardly a monetary consideration at all, and yet the literary satisfaction quite out-balances all other considerations, does it not?

If I were making business mistakes, you’d be surprised to know the names of the 'BOOKS' I've already published and am selling the German rights to daily for hardly any money at all, yet the literary satisfaction far outweighs everything else, doesn’t it?

I enclose the customary form of assignment, which you can sign and have duly witnessed by a NOTARY PUBLIC, if you see fit to accept the offer, and which you will please then send me per AMERICAN EXPRESS C. O. D. subject to examination to avoid every possible chance of error.

I’ve attached the usual assignment form for you to sign and have officially witnessed by a NOTARY PUBLIC if you decide to accept the offer. Please send it back to me via AMERICAN EXPRESS C. O. D. for review to minimize any potential mistakes.

The personal receipt need not be signed before the NOTARY PUBLIC, your signature without witness suffices.

The personal receipt doesn’t need to be signed in front of a NOTARY PUBLIC; your signature alone is sufficient.

Hoping to do much better for you with your other fine stories and appreciating your confidence, I remain, dear Sir,

Hoping to do much better for you with your other great stories and appreciating your trust, I remain, dear Sir,

Very truly yours,

Very truly yours,

"EUGENE NIEMANN."

"EUGENE NIEMANN."

After the dust had settled, and the invasion was finally completed, $40 had been added to the year's receipts of the Fiction Factory; but Edwards clings to the hope that some day more of his "fine stories" may be greedily bought by the German publishers. These German publishers are honorable enough to buy, where they might pirate, and there are a few American publishers who might take lessons from them in business probity. With a small tidbit from a letter of May 18, the pleasant Mr. Niemann will be dismissed:

After everything calmed down and the invasion was finally over, $40 was added to the year's earnings at the Fiction Factory; but Edwards holds onto the hope that someday more of his "great stories" will be eagerly purchased by German publishers. These German publishers are honorable enough to buy, instead of stealing, and there are a few American publishers who could learn a thing or two about integrity from them. With a brief excerpt from a letter dated May 18, the pleasant Mr. Niemann will be let go:

"Later, with your permission, I will take up the stories I sell in GERMANY for sale in FRANCE, DENMARK, NORWAY and SWEDEN?

"Later, with your permission, I'll bring the stories I sell in GERMANY to sell in FRANCE, DENMARK, NORWAY, and SWEDEN?"

The monetary remuneration in the SCANDINAVIAN countries is yet smaller than in GERMANY, but the people are fine readers, and that for all, who truly LOVE their ART is the chief standpoint I take it?!"

The pay in the SCANDINAVIAN countries is still lower than in GERMANY, but the people are great readers, and for everyone who truly LOVES their ART, that's the main point, right?!

During the latter part of July and the earlier part of August Edwards was in New York for a couple of weeks. As usual when in the city he worked even harder than he did at home. Two nickel novels were written, a serial was put through the Factory for Mr. Davis, and he collected $200 for a novelette which he sold to People's. There was an interesting, almost a humorous, circumstance connected with the serial.

During the last part of July and the beginning of August, Edwards was in New York for a couple of weeks. As usual when he was in the city, he worked even harder than he did at home. He wrote two nickel novels, completed a serial for Mr. Davis at the Factory, and earned $200 for a novelette he sold to People's. There was an interesting, almost funny, situation related to the serial.

Edwards called the story "The Man Who Left." When the manuscript was completed he took it in to Mr. Davis, and two or three days later called again to learn its fate.

Edwards called the story "The Man Who Left." When he finished the manuscript, he took it to Mr. Davis, and a couple of days later, he called again to find out what happened with it.

The Munsey offices are up close to the roof in the Flatiron building. The lair of the editor who presides over the destinies of The All-Story Magazine, The Railroad Man's Magazine and The Scrap Book[L] is flanked on one side by a prospect of space that causes the occasional caller to hang on to his chair. Across from this dizzy void is a partition hung with framed photographs of contributors—a rogues' gallery in which Edwards, when he last saw the collection, had a prominent place. North of an imaginary line drawn between the window and the partition sits the editor, grimly prominent against a motto-covered wall. As the caller faces the editor he is, of course, confronted by placards reminding him that "This is My Busy Day—Cut it Short," and "Find A Man for the Job not A Job for the Man," and others cunningly calculated to put him on tenterhooks.

The Munsey offices are near the top of the Flatiron building. The workspace of the editor in charge of The All-Story Magazine, The Railroad Man's Magazine, and The Scrap Book[L] is positioned beside an open space that sometimes makes visitors cling to their chairs. Facing this dizzying gap is a wall adorned with framed photos of contributors—a rogues' gallery where Edwards, the last time he checked, had a prominent spot. North of an imaginary line drawn between the window and the wall hangs the editor, notably imposing against a wall filled with mottos. As the visitor looks at the editor, he is met with signs reminding him that "This is My Busy Day—Cut it Short," and "Find A Man for the Job not A Job for the Man," among others cleverly designed to keep him on edge.

To this place, therefore, came Edwards, proffering inquiries about "The Man Who Left." He read fateful things in the august countenance, and he was not surprised[Pg 151] when Mr. Davis handed him a lemon, but he was surprised when he took the lemon back.

To this place, then, came Edwards, asking questions about "The Man Who Left." He read significant things in the dignified expression, and he wasn't surprised[Pg 151] when Mr. Davis handed him a lemon, but he was surprised when he took the lemon back.

"Rotten," said Mr. Davis, "r-r-rotten! When I'm out for peaches, Edwards, I side-step the under-ripe persimmons. 'The Man Who Left' ought to have made his get-away along about line one, paragraph one, chapter one; and then if he had staid out plumb to the place where you have written 'Finis' this gorgeous but unconvincing tale would have been vastly improved. Am I a Jasper that you seek thus to inveigle me into purchasing a gold-brick? Here, take it away! Now let me have it again. I am going to give you three hundred for it and tuck it away in the strong-box. Later you are to evolve, write and otherwise put upon paper a fictional prize for which 'The Man Who Left' will be returned to you in even exchange. Do you get me? 'Nuff said. I think you're out of mazuma, and that's why I'm doing this. My friends'll ruin me yet!"

"Rotten," said Mr. Davis, "r-r-rotten! When I'm out for peaches, Edwards, I avoid the under-ripe persimmons. 'The Man Who Left' should have made his escape right around line one, paragraph one, chapter one; and if he had stayed out until the point where you wrote 'Finis,' this beautiful but unconvincing story would have been a lot better. Am I a fool that you try to trick me into buying a useless deal? Here, take it away! Now give it back to me. I'm going to give you three hundred for it and put it in the safe. Later, you’re going to create, write, and otherwise put on paper a fictional prize for which 'The Man Who Left' will be returned to you in exchange. Do you understand? That's enough said. I think you're short on cash, and that's why I'm doing this. My friends are going to ruin me yet!"

Now the humor, if there is any, fits in about here: Edwards went back to Michigan and wrote a serial which he sent on to replace "The Man Who Left." Here is the letter in reply:

Now the humor, if there is any, fits in about here: Edwards went back to Michigan and wrote a series that he sent to replace "The Man Who Left." Here is the letter in response:

My dear Edwards:

Dear Edwards,

While I was away on my vacation, some one spilled a pitcher of milk. In other words, they put "The Man Who Left" to press for The All-Story Magazine, and it is now too late to yank it back. That's the trouble of leaving anything in the safe that should not be there. You and I, however, being practical men, can understand the facility with which the yarn was nabbed up.

While I was on vacation, someone spilled a pitcher of milk. In other words, they went ahead and published "The Man Who Left" in The All-Story Magazine, and now it’s too late to take it back. That’s the trouble with leaving anything in the safe that shouldn't be there. However, since you and I are practical people, we can understand how easily the story got released.

Now, the point is, I can use the "Mydus" yarn and get a check off to you next week, provided I have some basis on which to operate. What's the lowest price for which you will[Pg 152] give me 'Mydus,' call all previous arrangements equal, and let things stand as they are. The way to trim me and square accounts is to come back with a quick, short, sharp, cheap reply, and let it go at that.

The thing is, I can use the "Mydus" story and send you a check next week, as long as I have something to work with. What's the lowest price you’ll accept for 'Mydus,' assuming all previous agreements remain the same, and we just let things be? The best way to handle this and settle our accounts is for you to respond quickly with a short, straightforward, low-cost proposal, and we can leave it at that.

Hurry up this 'Mydus' business and we'll see what we can do.

Please hurry with this 'Mydus' matter, and we’ll see what we can work out.

Sincerely yours,

Sincerely yours,

"R. H. DAVIS."

"R. H. DAVIS."

The spilling of that "pitcher of milk" while Mr. Davis was away on his vacation had netted Edwards just an even $300.

The spilling of that "pitcher of milk" while Mr. Davis was on vacation had earned Edwards exactly $300.

Another source of profit from the serial stories which the Fiction Factory had been turning out for years was revealed to Edwards in a letter dated Nov. 19, 1908. This, like the matter of translation rights, came to Edwards as a pleasant surprise; but, unlike the "German invasion," it was to prove vastly more profitable. Here is the letter:

Another source of profit from the serial stories that the Fiction Factory had been producing for years was revealed to Edwards in a letter dated Nov. 19, 1908. This, like the issue of translation rights, came to Edwards as a pleasant surprise; but, unlike the "German invasion," it was to turn out to be much more profitable. Here is the letter:

"Dear Sir:

Dear Sir,

Upon looking over the files of The Argosy we find that you have written the following serial stories. Are the book rights of these your property? If not, can you get Mr. Munsey to give them to you? If you can, and will lengthen the stories to about 75,000 words, we will pay you $100 each for the paper book rights of same.

After going through the files of The Argosy, we noticed that you've written the following serial stories. Do you hold the book rights to these? If not, could you ask Mr. Munsey to transfer them to you? If you can and are willing to expand the stories to about 75,000 words, we'll pay you $100 each for the paperback rights.

We cannot offer you more, as we would put these out in cheap paper edition, but this publication would do a great deal toward popularizing your name and work with the class of readers who buy The Argosy and other fiction magazines.

We can't offer you more because we would publish these in a low-cost paperback edition, but this would really help to raise your profile and work among readers who buy The Argosy and other fiction magazines.

The stories are as follows: (Here were listed the titles of seven Argosy serials.)

The stories are as follows: (Here were listed the titles of seven Argosy serials.)

Very truly yours,

Sincerely,

"STREET & SMITH."

"STREET & SMITH."

Edwards caught at this opportunity. He failed to realize, at the time, just how much work was involved in lengthening the stories for paper-book publication. In his reply to Street & Smith he offered a list of forty-five serials, and promised others if they could use so many. He was requested, on Dec. 4, to forward copies[Pg 153] of all the stories for reading. The same letter contained this paragraph:

Edwards seized this opportunity. At the time, he didn’t realize how much effort it would take to expand the stories for print publication. In his response to Street & Smith, he provided a list of forty-five serials and promised more if they needed that many. On December 4, he was asked to send copies[Pg 153] of all the stories for review. The same letter included this paragraph:

"I note that your letter is dated December 2nd and that you state you expect to be in New York inside of three weeks. I think it might be to our mutual advantage if you could come on in a week or ten days, for there is a new line of work which I think you could do for us about which I would like to talk with you."

"I noticed your letter is dated December 2nd, and you mentioned that you plan to be in New York in about three weeks. I think it would be a good idea for both of us if you could come in a week or ten days, as there's a new project I believe you can assist us with, and I'd like to talk about it with you."

Just before Christmas Edwards and his wife arrived in New York. On some of the serials which had appeared in the Munsey magazines Edwards owned all but serial rights, but there were many more wherein all rights were held by the publishers.

Just before Christmas, Edwards and his wife arrived in New York. On some of the serials that had appeared in the Munsey magazines, Edwards owned all the rights except for serial rights, but there were many more where all the rights were held by the publishers.

The folly of a writer's selling all rights when disposing of a story for serial publication dawned upon Edwards very strongly, at this time. The conviction was driven "home" at a little dinner which Edwards tendered to several editors and readers. During the course of the dinner one of the guests—an editor in charge of a prominent and popular magazine—averred bluntly that "any writer who sells all rights to a story to a magazine using the story serially, is a fool."

The foolishness of a writer selling all rights when giving away a story for serial publication hit Edwards hard during this time. This realization became clear at a small dinner he hosted for several editors and readers. During the dinner, one guest—an editor from a well-known and popular magazine—pointedly remarked that "any writer who sells all rights to a story to a magazine using it serially is a fool."

With Edwards this sale of all rights had resulted from carelessness more than anything else, and had he not been dealing with friends like Mr. White and Mr. Davis he might have suffered financial loss because of his folly. Two or three interviews with Mr. Davis secured the paper-book rights, but with the understanding that if any of the lengthened stories were brought out in cloth, one-half of the royalties were to go to The Munsey Company.

With Edwards, the sale of all rights happened more due to carelessness than anything else, and if he hadn't been dealing with friends like Mr. White and Mr. Davis, he could have faced financial losses because of his mistake. A couple of meetings with Mr. Davis secured the rights to the paper book, but with the agreement that if any of the longer stories were published in hardcover, half of the royalties would go to The Munsey Company.

In the whole list there were only seven stories long enough for immediate issue in paper-book form. These were paid for, at once. The other stories fell short of[Pg 154] the required number of words all the way from 5,000 to 30,000 words. There was no profit to Edwards in lengthening the stories at the price of $100 each. What benefit he derived—and is now deriving, for the work continues—was in the advertising which the wide circulation of the paper-covered books afforded him. Also, Edwards considered the value of cementing his friendship with the old-established publishing house of Street & Smith, a house noted for the fairness of its dealings with contributors and for the prompt payment for all material upon acceptance. "Making good" with publishers of such high standing is always of inestimable value to a writer.

In the entire list, there were only seven stories long enough for immediate release in paperback. These were paid for right away. The other stories fell short of[Pg 154] the required word count by anywhere from 5,000 to 30,000 words. It wasn’t profitable for Edwards to extend the stories at the rate of $100 each. The real benefit he gained—and continues to gain, as the work is still ongoing—was from the exposure that the broad distribution of the paperback books provided him. Plus, Edwards recognized the importance of solidifying his relationship with the well-established publishing house of Street & Smith, known for its fair treatment of contributors and prompt payment for all accepted material. "Making a good impression" with publishers of such high reputation is always invaluable to a writer.

One of Street & Smith's editors, at this time, was St. George Rathborne, author of "Dr. Jack" and dozens of other popular stories that have appeared in paper covers. Here was another author who had become an editor, bringing to his duties an experience and ability that made for the highest success. Mr. C. A. MacLean, another member of the Street & Smith editorial staff, was also a gentleman with whom Edwards had occasional dealings. Mr. MacLean, beginning at the lowest rung of the ladder, had mounted steadily to the post of editor of The Popular Magazine and Smith's Magazine, by sheer force of his own merit pushing those publications to the forefront of magazines of their class. To these gentlemen, and particularly to Mr. Rathborne,[M] Edwards is indebted for unfailing kindness and courtesy, and takes this means to acknowledge it.

One of Street & Smith's editors at the time was St. George Rathborne, the author of "Dr. Jack" and many other popular stories in paperback. He was another author who became an editor, bringing experience and skill that drove significant success. Mr. C. A. MacLean, another member of the Street & Smith editorial team, was also a gentleman with whom Edwards had occasional interactions. Mr. MacLean started at the bottom and steadily worked his way up to become the editor of The Popular Magazine and Smith's Magazine, advancing through sheer merit and pushing those publications to the forefront of their category. Edwards is grateful to these gentlemen, especially to Mr. Rathborne,[M] for their constant kindness and courtesy, and he takes this opportunity to acknowledge it.

The special work which was mentioned in Street & Smith's letter of Nov. 19 consisted of a new weekly publication for which Edwards was to furnish the copy. Seventy-five dollars each was to be paid for these stories.

The special task mentioned in Street & Smith's letter from November 19 was a new weekly publication for which Edwards was supposed to provide the content. Each story was to be paid $75.

With all this work ahead of the Fiction Factory, the year 1909 dawned in a blaze of prosperity. During 1909 Edwards found himself so busy with the paper-books and the other publication that he had no time for serial stories. After thirty-four issues the new publication was discontinued, and Edwards went back to writing novels for Harte & Perkins, at $60 each.

With all the work ahead for the Fiction Factory, the year 1909 began with great success. Throughout 1909, Edwards was so busy with the paperbacks and other publications that he had no time for serialized stories. After thirty-four issues, the new publication was discontinued, and Edwards returned to writing novels for Harte & Perkins, earning $60 each.

During 1909 Edwards tried his hand at moving pictures. The alluring advertisements under the scare-head, "We Pay $10 to $100 for Picture Plays," caught his eye and fired his ambition. He wrote a scenario, sent it in, and waited expectantly for his $100. He had been only two hours preparing the "photoplay" and it looked like "easy money." When the check arrived it was for $10! He wrote in to ask what had become of the remaining $90? Thus answered The Vitagraph Company of America, Oct. 27, '09:

During 1909, Edwards decided to try his luck with movies. The tempting ads with the headline, "We Pay $10 to $100 for Picture Plays," caught his attention and sparked his ambition. He wrote a script, submitted it, and eagerly anticipated his $100. He had only spent two hours working on the "photoplay," and it seemed like "easy money." When the check came, it was for $10! He wrote to inquire about the missing $90. This was the response he received from The Vitagraph Company of America on October 27, '09:

"In regard to the payment for a manuscript of this character, we never give more than ten dollars, for two or three reasons.

"When it comes to payment for a manuscript like this, we never offer more than ten dollars, for a couple of reasons."

In the first place, we only use the idea. The manuscript has to be revised in almost every instance in order to put it in practical shape for the directors.

First, we only use the idea itself. Most of the time, the manuscript needs significant revisions to make it suitable for the directors.

Again, they contain an idea which is more or less stereotyped or conventional and cannot be claimed as entirely original only as applied to the action of the play.

Additionally, the ideas presented are often clichéd or standard and can't be considered entirely original, only in how they relate to the play's action.

Regarding your own idea, I will frankly say that the same idea has often been embodied in other plays, but the general suggestion of it gives a new phase to the action of the idea.

Regarding your idea, I'll be honest; it's been expressed in other plays before, but the overall concept brings a fresh twist to how it unfolds.

The Editor merely surmises, or so we think, that a thoroughly original manuscript in practical shape would be[Pg 156] worth at least $25, but we seldom get one of that kind. We would welcome one at any time and would pay its full value.

The Editor assumes, or at least we believe so, that a completely original manuscript in usable form would be worth at least $25, but we rarely receive one like that. We would gladly accept one anytime and would pay its full value.

The members of our staff, who are obliged to write practical working scenarios, appreciate the above facts because they know what it means to perfect a scenario with the synopsis of the story, the properties, settings, &c., &c.

The staff members who need to create practical working scenarios appreciate these facts because they know what it takes to refine a scenario with the story summary, characters, settings, etc.

We merely state these things so you will understand that we are thoroughly fair in your case and will certainly be so in every instance.

We mention these things so you understand that we are fully fair in your situation and will be in every case.

Ideas, if they are entirely original, would be worth more than ten dollars, but they are scarcer than hen's teeth at any price.

If ideas were completely original, they would be worth more than ten dollars, but they're rarer than hen's teeth at any price.

We find most of the ideas which we receive, and we receive hundreds of them, are nothing but repetition or old ones in new guises.

We find that most of the ideas we receive, and we get hundreds, are just repeats or old concepts presented in new forms.

Again we will say, if we can get original ideas we will pay their full value."

Again, we want to emphasize that if we can get original ideas, we will pay their full value.

Another case of sic transit—this time, sic transit mazuma.

Another case of sic transit—this time, sic transit cash.

Here follows a transcript from the Factory's books for the two years with which this chapter has dealt:

Here is a transcript from the Factory's records for the two years covered in this chapter:

1908:
Dillingham, last royalties on "Tales of Two Towns"$ 1.50
45 nickel novels @ $50 each2250.
"The Shadow of the Unknown"200.
"The Shadow of the Unknown," translation rights40.
"Parker & O'Fallon"300.
"In the Valley's Shadow"200.
"The Man Who Left,"300.
"Trail of the Mydus,"350.
"Just A Dollar,"350.
"Frisbie's Folly,"350.
"The Man Called Dare,"300.
"The Streak of Yellow,"200.
7 paper-book rights at $100 each,700.
—————
Total$5541.50
 
1909:
34 issues "Motor Boys" @ $75 each$ 2550.
21 paper-book rights @ $100 each2100.
9 nickel novels @ $60 each,540.
"The Stop on the 'Scutcheon," short story35.
Moving-picture,10.
"Breaking Even," short story40.
"Divided by Eight," short story35.
—————
Total$ 5310.

The following advertisement from an English paper, which is vouched for, once more illustrates the truth of the statement that fact is stranger than fiction. The owner of the houses, it may be mentioned, was ill in bed, far away, and the neighbors evidently did not question the right of the men to do as they did. The advertisement is as follows:

This ad from a verified English newspaper highlights that truth can be stranger than fiction. It’s important to mention that the homeowner was sick in bed far away, and the neighbors obviously didn’t object to the men’s actions. The ad reads:

LOST.—Three fine cottages have mysteriously disappeared from the property Nos. 296, 298 and 300 High road, Willesden Green, London. Please communicate with J. M. Godwin, 71 Bank Street, London, W. C.

LOST.—Three beautiful cottages have mysteriously disappeared from the properties at Nos. 296, 298, and 300 High Road, Willesden Green, London. Please contact J. M. Godwin, 71 Bank Street, London, W. C.


O. Henry told a whimsical tale of what he considered unfair competition in the short story field. He was in the office of a big magazine, when he witnessed the return to a dejected looking young fellow of a couple of manuscripts. "I am sorry for that fellow," said the editor. "He came to New York from New Orleans a year ago, and regularly brings some stories to our office. We can never use them. He doesn't make a dollar by his pen, and he is getting shabby and pale." A month or so later O. Henry saw the same writer in the same office, and the editor was talking to him earnestly. "You had better go back to New Orleans," said that gentleman. "Why?" said the young man. "Some day I may write a story you may want." "But you can do that just as well in New Orleans," said the editor, "and you can save board bills." "Board bills," ejaculated the young man. "What do I care about board bills! I have an income of twenty thousand a year from my father's estate."

O. Henry shared an amusing story about what he viewed as unfair competition in the short story business. He was at the office of a major magazine when he noticed a dejected young man receiving a couple of manuscripts back. "I feel bad for that guy," the editor remarked. "He moved to New York from New Orleans a year ago and keeps submitting stories to us. We never publish them. He’s not making a dime from his writing, and he's starting to look worn out and pale." About a month later, O. Henry saw the same writer in the same office, and the editor was speaking with him seriously. "You might want to consider going back to New Orleans," the editor suggested. "Why?" the young man questioned. "Someday I might write a story you'd want." "But you can do that just as easily in New Orleans," the editor replied, "and you could save on living expenses." "Living expenses?" the young man exclaimed. "What do I care about living expenses! I have an income of twenty thousand a year from my father's estate."

FOOTNOTES:

[J] A mistake, the story appeared in The Blue Book.

[J] An error, the article was published in The Blue Book.

[K] Edwards uses a fictitious name for this correspondent.

[K] Edwards uses a made-up name for this correspondent.

[L] Now no more as The Cavalier, the former monthly, now a weekly has "absorbed" The Scrap Book.

[L] Now no longer as The Cavalier, the former monthly publication, but now a weekly, has "absorbed" The Scrap Book.

[M] Mr. Rathborne has recently given up his editorial duties and has retired to what seems to be the ultimate goal of writers and editors—a farm. He is somewhere in New Jersey.

[M] Mr. Rathborne has recently stepped down from his editorial role and has retired to what appears to be the ultimate dream for writers and editors—a farm. He is located somewhere in New Jersey.


XXIII.

THE INJUSTICE
OF IT

THE INJUSTICE
OF IT

The commercial world may hearken sentimentally to that plaintive ballad, "Silver Threads Among the Gold," as it floats into the Emporium from a street organ, but the commercial world never allows sentiment to interfere with business. When a man presents himself and asks for a job, he is examined for symptoms of decrepitude before his mental abilities are canvassed. The wise seeker for place, before making the rounds of the Want Column, will see to it that his hair is of a youthful color, for there is nothing so damned by the octopus of trade as hoary locks. A bottle of walnut juice, carefully administered, may bridge the gap and lead from failure to success.

The business world might nostalgically recall the sad song, "Silver Threads Among the Gold," as it drifts into the store from a street performer, but it never lets sentiment get in the way of making money. When someone comes in asking for a job, they're first judged on signs of aging before their skills are considered. A smart job seeker, before hitting the Want Ads, will make sure their hair looks youthful, because nothing is more looked down upon by the business world than gray hair. A bottle of walnut dye, applied carefully, might just make the difference between failure and success.

"New blood!" that's the cry. "Age is too conservative, too partial to the old and outworn standards, too apt to keep in a rut. Give us the mop of black hair and the bright, snappy eye! Give us energy and brilliant daring and a fresh view-point! We'll be taking a few chances, but what of that? We must follow the fashion."

"New blood!" that's the call. "Age is too conservative, too attached to old and outdated standards, too likely to stay stuck in a rut. We want the tousled black hair and the bright, keen eye! We want energy, boldness, and a fresh perspective! Sure, we'll be taking some risks, but so what? We have to keep up with the trends."

Some of the publishers have gone to the extreme of the prevailing mode. The yearling from the football field, if he happens to have been sporting editor of the college journal, is brought to the sanctum, shoved into the chair of authority, and given $50 a week and the power to go ahead and be ruthless. He rarely disappoints[Pg 159] his employer. Whenever he does, his employer is to be congratulated. Usually, however, he sticks to his schedule. He thinks he is Somebody, and attempts to prove it by kicking all the old contributors out of the office and forwarding invitations for manuscripts to every member of the Class of '10.

Some publishers have taken things to the extreme in this trend. The college football player, if he has been the sports editor of the campus paper, is brought into the office, put in a position of power, given a $50 weekly salary, and told to be ruthless. He rarely lets down his boss[Pg 159]. When he does, his employer deserves some credit. Most of the time, though, he sticks to his routine. He believes he is important and tries to show it by booting out all the old contributors and sending out invites for submissions to every member of the Class of '10.

There is no writer of experience who has failed to meet this sort of editor. For years a publishing house may have steadily increased in power and prestige through the loyalty and labor of the old contributor, only to give some darling of the campus a desk and the authority to begin oslerizing faithfulness and ability.

There’s no experienced writer who hasn’t run into this kind of editor. For years, a publishing house might have grown in strength and reputation thanks to the dedication and hard work of a longtime contributor, only to hand the reins to some favorite from the university, giving them the power to undermine loyalty and skill.

This injustice would be humorous were some of its aspects not so tragic. The smug publishers themselves may have something to answer for. They have wrung their ratings in Dun and Bradstreet from the old contributor, and when they abandon a policy that has brought success they are steering through troubled waters and into unknown seas.

This injustice would be funny if some of its parts weren't so tragic. The self-satisfied publishers might have some accountability. They've squeezed their ratings in Dun and Bradstreet from the old contributor, and when they give up a strategy that has brought them success, they're navigating through rough waters and into uncharted territory.

For anything short of incompetence this casting aside of the old in order to try out the new is reprehensible. To weather a decade or two of storm and stress a writer must have been versatile. Versatility increases with his years, and he is as capable of brilliant daring and a fresh viewpoint as any youth in the twenties.

For anything less than incompetence, ignoring the old to experiment with the new is unacceptable. To survive a decade or two of challenges, a writer needs to be adaptable. Adaptability grows with experience, and a seasoned writer can be just as bold and bring a fresh perspective as any young person in their twenties.

Times out of number this has been made manifest. Stories disguised with a pen-name and a strange typewriter have won welcome and success where the old name and the old typewriter would have insured rejection. Note this from one who has been twenty-five years at the game:

Times and again this has been shown. Stories written under a pseudonym and a quirky typewriter have gained acceptance and success where the original name and the old typewriter would have guaranteed rejection. Take note of this from someone who has been in the game for twenty-five years:

"In the near-humorous line I may mention the fact that I once tried to get the editor of a certain paper to let me furnish him a serial, but he didn't think I could write it. Soon afterward a friend who had been contributing serials to that particular paper was asked by the editor to furnish a serial. As it chanced, the writer happened to be engaged in other work. So he came to me and wanted to know if I could not write the desired serial. When I informed him that the editor had turned my offer down, he then suggested that I write the serial and let him send it in under his own name. It was a chance to try the sagacity of that particular editor. I salved my conscience, wrote the serial, and my typewritten copy was submitted to the editor under the name of my friend. The serial was accepted, with medals thrown all over it—my literary friend being informed that it was just the thing the editor wanted, and that he had hard work to get authors who could suit his view as to what was available for his particular publication. My friend got the honor, if there was any, of seeing the serial run under his name; and I got the money for doing the work."

"In a somewhat funny twist, I have to mention that I once tried to get the editor of a certain newspaper to let me write a serial for them, but he didn't believe I could do it. Shortly after, a friend of mine who had been writing serials for that same paper was asked by the editor to provide one. As luck would have it, he was busy with other projects. So, he came to me and asked if I could write the serial instead. When I told him that the editor had rejected my offer, he suggested that I write it and let him submit it under his name. It was a chance to test that editor's judgment. I eased my conscience, wrote the serial, and my typewritten copy was sent to the editor under my friend's name. The serial was accepted, with praise all around—my literary friend was informed that it was exactly what the editor was looking for, and that he struggled to find authors who matched his taste for his publication. My friend got the recognition of having the serial published under his name, while I got paid for doing the work."

If an author ever suffers an editor's contempt, what must the editor suffer on being caught red-handed in such a way as this? It is the worm's prerogative to turn whenever it finds the opportunity.

If an author ever faces an editor's disdain, what must the editor feel when caught in a situation like this? It's the worm's right to turn whenever it sees a chance.

Illustrating this point, and several other points with which this chapter is concerned, the following letter from another writer, who has been turning out successful manuscripts for upward of twenty years, is reproduced:

Illustrating this point and several other topics discussed in this chapter, here’s a letter from another writer who has been producing successful manuscripts for over twenty years:

"Dear Bro. Edwards:

Dear Bro. Edwards,

You certainly DO put a poser to me. At the present time I have difficulty in seeing anything that has happened to me in the twenty-odd years of my following the literary game in anything but a tragic light. I believe my success, such as it was, was tragic. At least, it has rivetted my reputation to a certain class of literature—heaven save the mark!—and makes it almost impossible for me to sell anything of a better quality. I might tell you of plenty of cruel things that have been done to me by publishers and editors when they knew or suspected that I was hard up; and plenty of silly things done to me by the same folk when they thought I didn't particularly NEED their money. But funny things——?

You really challenge me. Right now, I can only view everything that’s happened to me in the twenty-something years I’ve been in the literary world in a tragic way. I think my success, whatever it was, has been tragic. At least, it has linked my reputation to a certain type of literature—heaven help us!—making it almost impossible for me to sell anything of higher quality. I could tell you about many harsh things that publishers and editors have done to me when they knew or suspected I was struggling; and a lot of ridiculous things they did when they thought I didn't really NEED their money. But funny things—?

It's the point of view makes the thing funny. The child pulling the wings off a fly to see the insect crawl over the window pane is amused; but I don't suppose the fly sees the humor of the situation. I could tell you tales of submitting the same manuscript three times to an editor whom we both know well, having it shot through with criticism the first two times and then having it accepted and paid for at extra rates within two years of the first submission, and without even a word of the title changed! Is THAT the kind of an incident you want?

It's the perspective that makes it funny. The kid pulling the wings off a fly to watch it crawl over the windowpane is entertained; but I doubt the fly finds the situation amusing. I could share stories about submitting the same manuscript three times to an editor we both know well, getting filled with criticism the first two times, and then having it accepted and paid for at higher rates within two years of the first submission, all without even changing a single word of the title! Is THAT the kind of story you're looking for?

One of the funniest things that ever happened to me was that an editor of a popular magazine used to say that my stuff resembled Dickens, and when I wrote half-dime novels the readers used to write in and say the same. The quality of mind possessed by the scholarly editor and the street boys who read 'Bowery Billy' must be somewhat the same—eh?

One of the funniest things that ever happened to me was when an editor of a popular magazine said my work was like Dickens, and when I wrote cheap novels, readers would write in and say the same. The level of thinking from the scholarly editor and the street kids reading 'Bowery Billy' must be pretty similar—right?

There was once a magazine that bore as its title the name of a publisher as famous as any American ever saw, and the editor bought a story of me at the rate of half a cent a word, and owed me two years for it. Finally, one time when I was very hard up I went to the office and hung around until I could see the 'boss' and put it up to him to pay me. He did. He knocked off 33 1-3 per cent for 'cash.' Pretty good, eh?

There was once a magazine named after a publisher as famous as any American ever saw, and the editor bought a story from me at a rate of half a cent per word, owing me two years' worth of payment for it. Finally, when I was really broke, I went to the office and waited until I could talk to the 'boss' and ask him to pay me. He did. He deducted 33 1/3 percent for 'cash.' Pretty good, right?

I tell you, Edwards, there's nothing funny in the game that I can see—not for the so-called literary worker. The gods may laugh when they see a man with that brand of insanity on him that actually forces him to write. But I doubt if the writer laughs—not even if he writes a 'best seller.' For success entails turning out other successes, and that is hard work. Excuse me! I am going back to the farm. I will write only when I have to, and only as long as my farm will not support me. I've got hold of a pretty good place cheap, down here with the outlook of making a good living on it in time. No more the Great White Way, with the Dirty Black Alley behind it, in mine! I am not going to carry my hat in my hand around to editors' offices and take up collections for long. Besides, most of the editors blooming now are just out of college and are not dry behind the ears yet. They think that Johnny Go-bang, who edited the sporting page in the Podunk University Screamer, knows more about writing fiction than the old fellows who have been at it a couple of decades. And I reckon they are right. They are looking for 'fresh' material; some of it is pretty 'raw' as well as fresh. I fooled an editor the other day by sending a manuscript on strange paper, written on a new typewriter, and with an assumed name attached. Sold the story and got a long letter of encouragement from the editor.[Pg 162] Great game—encouraging 'new' writers! About on a par with the scheme some rum sellers have of washing their sidewalks with the dregs of beer kegs. The spider and fly game. Now, if I told that editor what an ass he had made of himself, would he ever buy another manuscript of me again? I fear not!

I tell you, Edwards, there’s nothing funny about this game that I can see—not for the so-called literary worker. The gods might laugh when they see a guy with that kind of craziness that actually makes him write. But I doubt the writer laughs—not even if he writes a 'best seller.' Because success means cranking out more successes, and that’s tough work. Excuse me! I'm going back to the farm. I’ll write only when I have to, and only as long as my farm won't support me. I found a pretty good place down here for cheap, and I think I can make a decent living off it over time. No more the Great White Way, with the Dirty Black Alley behind it, for me! I’m not going to keep running around to editors' offices and begging for money. Plus, most of the editors around now are fresh out of college and still inexperienced. They think that Johnny Go-bang, who edited the sports section at Podunk University Screamer, knows more about writing fiction than the veterans who have been at it for a couple of decades. And I guess they’re right. They’re looking for 'fresh' material; some of it is pretty 'raw' as well as fresh. I tricked an editor the other day by sending a manuscript on unusual paper, typed on a new machine, and with a fake name attached. Sold the story and got a long letter of encouragement from the editor.[Pg 162] Great game—encouraging 'new' writers! It’s about as useful as some booze sellers washing their sidewalks with leftover beer. The spider and fly game. Now, if I told that editor how foolish he was, would he ever buy another manuscript from me again? I doubt it!

Perhaps I am pessimistic, Brother Edwards. There's no real fun in the writing game—not for the writer, at least. Not when he is forty years old and knows that already he is a 'has-been.' Good luck to you. Hope your book is a success, and if I really knew just what you wanted I'd try to whip something into shape for you. For you very well know that, if other fiction writers give you incidents for your book, they'll mostly be fiction! That is the devil of it. If a fiction writer cuts a sliver off his thumb while paring the corned beef for dinner, he will make out of the story a gory combat between his hero and a horde of enemies, and give details of the carnage fit to make his own soul shudder.

Maybe I'm just being negative, Brother Edwards. There’s not much joy in the writing game—not for the writer, anyway. Not when he’s forty and realizes he’s already a ‘has-been.’ Good luck to you. I hope your book does well, and if I really knew what you wanted, I’d try to whip something up for you. You know very well that if other fiction writers give you ideas for your book, they’ll mostly be made-up! That’s the tricky part. If a fiction writer accidentally cuts his thumb while slicing corned beef for dinner, he’ll turn that story into a bloody battle between his hero and a bunch of enemies, providing details of the carnage that would make his own soul cringe.

I hope to meet up with you again some time. But pretty soon when I go to New York I'll wear my chin-whiskers long and carry a carpet-bag; and you bet I'll fight shy of editors' offices."

I hope we can catch up again sometime. But soon, when I go to New York, I'll let my facial hair grow long and carry a duffel bag; and you can bet I'll avoid editors' offices.

Another example of injustice to writers which, however, happened to turn out well for the writer:

Another example of injustice to writers that, however, ended up benefiting the writer:

"I offered a short serial to a certain newspaper syndicate. Soon I received a letter saying they could pay me $200 for the serial rights. Before my letter accepting the offer reached them, I had another letter from the syndicate withdrawing the offer. The editor stated pathetically that the proprietor had returned and had asked him to withdraw it. I then sent the serial to a Chicago newspaper, which paid me $200 for serial rights—BUT NEVER PUBLISHED THE STORY. Finally I rewrote the story, had it published as a book by a leading Eastern publishing house, and it sold well."

"I pitched a short series to a certain newspaper syndicate. Soon, I received a letter saying they could pay me $200 for the serial rights. Before my acceptance letter reached them, I got another letter from the syndicate canceling the offer. The editor sadly explained that the owner had returned and asked him to take it back. I then sent the series to a newspaper in Chicago, which paid me $200 for the serial rights—BUT NEVER PUBLISHED THE STORY. Eventually, I rewrote the story, published it as a book with a well-known Eastern publishing house, and it sold well."

Here, again, is injustice of another kind:

Here, once more, is a different kind of injustice:

"Once a certain Eastern magazine authorized me to go to Santa Fe, New Mexico, and write a description of a Pueblo dance and of Pueblo life, and send the manuscript on with photographs for illustration. I did the work. And I was rewarded by the generous editor with a check for $20! You can imagine how profitable that particular stunt was, for I took a week's time and paid my own expenses. But not out of that twenty. There wasn't enough of it to go 'round."

"One time, an Eastern magazine gave me the green light to travel to Santa Fe, New Mexico, to write about a Pueblo dance and Pueblo life, and to send in the manuscript along with photos for illustrations. I finished the work. And the generous editor rewarded me with a check for $20! You can imagine how profitable that little adventure was, considering I spent a week on it and paid my own expenses. But not out of that twenty. There wasn't enough to cover everything."


XXIV.

WHAT SHALL
WE DO
WITH IT?

WHAT SHOULD
WE DO
WITH IT?

Edwards wrote only one serial story during 1910, and turned his hand to that merely to bring up the financial returns and leave a safe margin for expenses. Nickel novels, a few short stories, a novelette for The Blue Book and the lengthening of two stories for paper-book publication comprised the year's work. He "soldiered" a little, but when a writer "soldiers" he is not necessarily idle. Edwards' thoughts were busy, and the burden of his reflections was this: Heaven had endowed him with a small gift of plot and counter-plot, and a little art for getting it into commercial form; but were his meager talents producing for him all that they should? Was the purely commercial aim, although held to with a strong sense of moral responsibility, the correct aim? After a score of years of hard work did he find himself progressing in any but a financial direction? Forgetting the past and facing the future with eyes fixed at a higher angle, how was he to proceed with his "little gift of words?" What should he do with it?

Edwards wrote just one serial story in 1910, and he did that mainly to boost his income and cover his expenses. His work for the year included nickel novels, a few short stories, a novelette for The Blue Book, and extending two stories for paperback publication. He “soldiered” a bit, but even when a writer “soldiers,” it doesn't mean they're doing nothing. Edwards was deep in thought, reflecting on this: Heaven had given him a little talent for plot and counter-plot, along with some skill in shaping it into a marketable form; but were his limited abilities yielding the results they should? Was the strictly commercial focus, even with a strong sense of moral responsibility, the right approach? After twenty years of hard work, was he only progressing financially? Putting the past behind him and looking to the future with a broader perspective, how should he use his “little gift of words?” What was he supposed to do with it?

In the bright summer afternoons Edwards would walk out of his Fiction Factory and make a survey of it from various points. He was always so close to his work that he lost the true perspective. He was familiar with the minutiae, the thousand and one little details that went to make up the whole, but how did it look in[Pg 164] the "all-together," stripped of sentiment and beheld in its three dimensions?

In the bright summer afternoons, Edwards would step out of his Fiction Factory and take a look at it from different angles. He was always so immersed in his work that he lost sight of the bigger picture. He knew all the little details that made up the whole, but how did it appear in[Pg 164] its entirety, stripped of emotion and seen in three dimensions?

Paradoxically, the work appeared too commercial in some of its aspects, and not commercial enough in others. The sordid values were due to the demand which came to Edwards constantly and unsolicited, and which it was his unvarying policy always to meet. "All's fish that comes to the writer's net" was a saying of Edwards' that had cozzened his judgment. He was giving his best to work whose very nature kept him to a dead level of mediocrity. And within the last few years he had become unpleasantly aware that at least one editor believed him incapable of better things. This was largely Edwards' fault. Orders for material along the same old lines poured in upon him and he hesitated to break away from them and try out his literary wings.

Paradoxically, the work seemed too commercial in some ways and not commercial enough in others. The shabby values were a result of the constant and unsolicited demands put on Edwards, which he always made it his policy to fulfill. "All's fish that comes to the writer's net" was a saying of Edwards that had clouded his judgment. He was giving his best to work that, by its very nature, kept him stuck in mediocrity. Recently, he had become uncomfortably aware that at least one editor thought he was capable of nothing better. This was mostly Edwards' fault. Orders for material along the same old lines kept coming in, and he hesitated to break free and explore his literary potential.

Years before he had faced a similar question. The same principal of breaking away from something that was reasonably sure and regular for something else not so sure but which glowed with brighter possibilities, was involved. Vaguely he felt the call. He was forty-four, and had left behind him twenty-odd years of hard and conscientious effort. As he was getting on in years so should he be getting on with some of his dreams, before the light failed and the Fiction Factory grew dark and all dreaming and doing were at an end.

Years earlier, he had encountered a similar question. The same idea of leaving behind something that was fairly certain and routine for something less secure, yet filled with more promising opportunities, was at play. He sensed the pull vaguely. He was forty-four and had spent over twenty years of hard, dedicated work behind him. As he aged, he felt it was time to pursue some of his dreams before the light faded and the Fiction Factory fell silent, ending all dreaming and doing.

One evening in Christmas week, 1910, he mentioned his aspirations to a noted editor with whom he happened to be at dinner. The book that was to bring fame and fortune, the book Edwards had always been going to write but had never been able to find the time, was under[Pg 165] discussion. "Write it," advised the noted one, "but not under your own name."

One evening during Christmas week in 1910, he talked about his ambitions with a well-known editor he happened to be having dinner with. The book that was supposed to bring him fame and success, the one Edwards had always intended to write but never found the time for, was being discussed. "Write it," the famous editor advised, "but don’t use your own name."

Edwards fell silent. What was there in the work he had done which made it impossible to put "John Milton Edwards" on the title page of his most ambitious effort? Were the nickel novels and the popular paper-backs to rise in judgment against him? He could not think so then, and he does not think so now.

Edwards fell silent. What was it about the work he had done that made it impossible to put "John Milton Edwards" on the title page of his most ambitious effort? Would the cheap novels and popular paperbacks come back to haunt him? He couldn’t believe that then, and he doesn’t believe it now.

"Why don't you write up your experiences as an author?" inquired the editor a few moments later. "You want to be helpful, eh? Well, there's your chance. Writers would not be the only ones to welcome such a book, and if you did it fairly well it ought to make a hit."

"Why don't you share your experiences as an author?" the editor asked a moment later. "You want to be helpful, right? Well, here's your chance. It wouldn't just be writers who would appreciate such a book, and if you did it well, it should be a success."

This suggestion Edwards adopted. Having the courage of convictions directly opposed to the noted editor's, the other one he will not accept.

This is the suggestion that Edwards took on. He has the courage to stand by beliefs that are completely opposite to the well-known editor's, which he will not accept.

The reflections of 1910 began to bear fruit in 1911. With the beginning of the present year Edwards gave up the five-cent fiction, not because—as already stated in a previous chapter—he considered it debasing to his "art," but because he needed time for the working out of a few of his dreams.

The reflections of 1910 started to pay off in 1911. With the start of this year, Edwards stopped the five-cent fiction, not because—as mentioned in a previous chapter—he thought it was beneath his "art," but because he needed time to work on some of his dreams.

Presently, as though to confirm him in his determination, two publishing houses of high standing requested novels to be issued with their imprint. He accepted both commissions, and at this writing the work is well advanced. If he fails of material success in either or both these undertakings, by the standards elsewhere quoted and in which he thoroughly believes, the higher success that cannot be separated from faithful effort will yet be his. And it will suffice.

Right now, to reinforce his determination, two prestigious publishing houses have asked him to release novels under their brand. He accepted both projects, and as of now, the work is well underway. If he doesn't achieve financial success in either or both of these endeavors, based on the standards mentioned earlier that he truly believes in, the greater success that comes from dedicated effort will still belong to him. And that will be enough.

Even in 1910 Edwards had been swayed by his growing convictions. Almost unconsciously he had begun shaping his work along the line of higher achievement. During 1911 he has been hewing to the same line, but more consistently.

Even in 1910, Edwards had been influenced by his developing beliefs. Almost without realizing it, he had started to shape his work towards greater achievement. Throughout 1911, he has been sticking to the same path, but more consistently.

Edwards has demonstrated his ability to write moving picture scenarios that will sell. But is the game worth the candle? Is it pleasant for an author to see his cherished Western idea worked out with painted white men for Indians and painted buttes for a background? Of course, there are photoplays enacted on the Southwestern deserts, with real cowboys and red men for "supers," but somewhere in most of these performances a false note is struck. One who knows the West has little trouble in detecting it.

Edwards has shown he can write engaging movie scripts that will sell. But is it really worth it? Is it enjoyable for a writer to watch his beloved Western concept portrayed with actors in whiteface for Native Americans and fake buttes as the backdrop? Sure, there are films set in the Southwestern deserts featuring real cowboys and Native Americans as extras, but in most of these productions, something feels off. Anyone familiar with the West can easily spot it.

This, however, is a matter of sentiment, alone. The nebulous ideas most scenario editors seem to have as to rates of payment, and the usually long delay in passing upon a "script," are important details of quite another sort. And, furthermore, it is unjust to throw a creditable production upon the screen without placing the author's name under the title. Of right, this advertising belongs to the author and should not be denied him.

This is really just a matter of feelings. The unclear ideas that most scenario editors have about payment rates, along with the often lengthy delays in reviewing a "script," are important details of a different kind. Additionally, it's unfair to show a credible production without putting the author's name under the title. In all fairness, this recognition belongs to the author and shouldn't be taken away from them.

In 1910 a moving picture concern secured a concession for taking pictures with Buffalo Bill's Wild West and Pawnee Bill's Far East Show, and Edwards was hired to furnish scenarios at $35 each. He furnished a good many, and of one of them Major Lillie (Pawnee Bill) wrote from Butte, Montana, on Sep. 2;

In 1910, a film company got permission to shoot footage with Buffalo Bill's Wild West and Pawnee Bill's Far East Show, and Edwards was brought on to create scripts for $35 each. He provided quite a few, and for one of them, Major Lillie (Pawnee Bill) wrote from Butte, Montana, on September 2;

"Friend Edwards:

"Friend Edwards:

I saw one of the films run off at a picture house a few days ago and I think they are the greatest Western scenes that I have ever witnesed—that is, they are the truest to life. I had a letter from Mr. C—— yesterday, and he thinks they are fine.

I watched one of the films shown at a theater a few days ago, and I think they have the most realistic Western scenes I've ever seen. I received a letter from Mr. C—— yesterday, and he thinks they’re fantastic.

Your friend,

Your friend,

G. W. Lillie."

G. W. Lillie."

For a time Edwards thought his faith in the moving picture makers was about to be justified. But he was mistaken. He received a check for just $25, which probably escaped from the film men in an unguarded moment, and no further check, letter or word has since come from the company. The proprietors of the Show had nothing to do with the picture people, and regretted, though they could not help the loss Edwards had suffered.

For a while, Edwards believed his faith in the filmmakers was about to be rewarded. But he was wrong. He got a check for just $25, which probably slipped through the filmmakers' fingers in a moment of carelessness, and he hasn’t received another check, letter, or any word from the company since. The owners of the Show had no connection to the filmmakers and felt regret, even though they couldn’t do anything about the loss Edwards had experienced.

When the moving picture writers are assured of better prices for their scenarios, of having them passed upon more promptly and of getting their names on the films with their pictures, the business will have been shaken down to a more commendable basis. Possibly the film manufacturers borrow their ideas of equitable treatment for the writer from some of the publishing houses.

When screenwriters are guaranteed better pay for their scripts, quicker approvals, and credit on the films along with their photos, the industry will be on a much more respectable footing. It’s possible that filmmakers take their cues on fair treatment for writers from some of the publishing companies.

The "hack" writer, in many editorial offices, is looked down upon with something like contempt by the august personage who condescends to buy his "stuff" and to pay him good money for it. Perhaps the "hack" is at fault and has placed himself in an unfavorable light. Writers are many and competition is keen. Among these humble ones there are those who have suffered rebuff after rebuff until the spirit is broken and pride is killed, and they go cringing to an editor and supplicate him for an assignment. Or they write him: "For God's sake do not turn down this story! It is the bread-line for me, if you do."

The "hack" writer is often looked down upon with a kind of disdain by the important person who condescends to buy his work and pays him decent money for it. Maybe the "hack" is to blame and has put himself in a bad position. There are plenty of writers, and the competition is tough. Among these struggling ones, there are those who have faced rejection after rejection until their spirit is broken and their pride is crushed, leading them to approach an editor and beg for an assignment. Or they write to him: "Please don’t reject this story! It’s my lifeline if you do."

Did you ever walk through the ante-room of a big publishing house on the day checks are signed and given out? Men with pinched faces and ragged clothes sit in[Pg 168] the mahogany chairs. They have missed the high mark in their calling. They had high ambitions once—but ambitions are always high when hope is young. They are writing now, not because they love their work but because it is the only work they know, and they must keep at it or starve (perhaps and starve).

Did you ever walk through the waiting area of a big publishing house on the day checks are signed and handed out? Men with haggard faces and worn-out clothes sit in[Pg 168] the mahogany chairs. They’ve fallen short in their careers. They once had big dreams—but dreams always seem grand when you're young and hopeful. They're writing now, not because they love it, but because it's the only thing they know how to do, and they have to keep going or they'll go hungry (maybe even and go hungry).

A taxicab flings madly up to the door in front, and a stylishly clad gentleman floats in at the hall door and across the ante-room to the girl at the desk. They exchange pleasant greetings and the girl punches a button that communicates with the private office of the powers that be.

A taxi rushes up to the front door, and a sharply dressed man walks in through the hall door and across the foyer to the girl at the desk. They share friendly greetings, and the girl presses a button that connects to the private office of the decision-makers.

"Mr. Oswald Hamilton Brezee to see Mr. Skinner."

"Mr. Oswald Hamilton Brezee is here to see Mr. Skinner."

Delighted mumblings by Mr. Skinner come faintly to the ears of the lowly ones. The girl turns away from the 'phone.

Delighted mumblings from Mr. Skinner faintly reach the ears of the lowly ones. The girl turns away from the phone.

"Go right in, Mr. Brezee." she says. "Mr. Skinner will see you at once."

"Go right in, Mr. Brezee," she says. "Mr. Skinner will see you right away."

Mr. Brezee's "stuff" has caught on. Dozens of magazines are clamoring for it. Mr. Brezee vanishes and presently reappears, tucking away his check with the careless manner of one to whom checks are more or less of a bore. He passes into the hall, and in a moment the "taxi" is heard bearing him away.

Mr. Brezee's "stuff" has become popular. Dozens of magazines are eager for it. Mr. Brezee disappears and soon comes back, casually putting away his check like it's no big deal. He walks into the hall, and a moment later, the "taxi" can be heard taking him away.

The lowly ones twist in their chairs and bitterness floods their hearts. Like the author of "Childe Harold," Brezee awoke one morning to find himself famous. These others, with the dingy Windsor ties and the long hair and pinched faces never awake to anything but a doubt as to where the morning meal is to come from.

The lowly ones squirm in their chairs and bitterness fills their hearts. Like the author of "Childe Harold," Brezee woke up one morning to find himself famous. The others, with their shabby Windsor ties, long hair, and gaunt faces, never wake up to anything but the uncertainty of where their next meal will come from.

After hours of waiting in the ante-room, checks are finally produced and passed around to the lowly ones[Pg 169] and they fade away into the haunts that know them best. Next pay-day they will be back again, if they are alive and have been given anything to do in the meantime.

After waiting for hours in the waiting room, checks are finally handed out to the less fortunate[Pg 169], and they disappear into the places that know them best. On the next pay day, they'll return again, if they're still alive and have been given anything to do in the meantime.

Is this game worth the candle? What shall these men do with their "little gift" but keep it grinding, merciless though the grind may be? They cannot all be Oswald Hamilton Brezees.

Is this game worth the effort? What will these men do with their "little gift" except keep it going, even if it’s a tough grind? They can't all be Oswald Hamilton Brezees.

Before a young man throws himself into the ranks of this vast army of writers, let him ponder the situation well. If, under the iron heel of adversity, he is sure he can still love his work for the work's sake and be true to himself, there is one chance in ten that he will make a fair living, and one chance in a hundred that he may become one of the generals.

Before a young man dives into the ranks of this huge army of writers, he should think it over carefully. If, even under the tough pressure of challenges, he knows he can still love his work for its own sake and stay true to himself, there's a one in ten chance he'll make a decent living, and a one in a hundred chance he might become one of the top writers.

The Factory returns for 1910 and for part of 1911 are given below. Edwards believes that, in its last analysis, 1911 will offer figures close to the ten-thousand dollar mark—but it is a guess hedged around with many contingencies.

The Factory returns for 1910 and for part of 1911 are given below. Edwards thinks that, ultimately, 1911 will show numbers close to the ten-thousand dollar mark—but it's a guess surrounded by many uncertainties.

1910:
54 nickel novels @ $60 each,$3240.00
Short story for Munsey's,75.00
Short story for The Blue Book,40.00
Novelette for The Blue Book,200.00
Moving picture, Essanay Co,25.00
Short story for Gunter's,40.00
Short story for Columbian,15.00
Paper-book rights,200.00
Serial story for Scrap Book,400.00
Moving picture,25.00
————
Total$4260.00
 
Part of 1911:
5 paper-book rights,$ 500.00
Serial for All-Story,400.00
Novelette for Adventure,250.00
Serial for The Argosy,250.00
Novelette for The Blue Book,200.00
Short stories for The Blue Book,150.00
Short story for Harper's Weekly,75.00
Serial for "Top-Notch,"150.00
————
Total,$1975.00

George Ade asked an actress, who was one of the original cast of "The County Chairman," to whom he had just been introduced, "Which would you rather be—a literary man or a burglar?" It is related that the actress, who was probably as excited as Ade, answered, "What's the difference?" And this is supposed to be a humorous anecdote!

George Ade asked an actress, who was one of the original cast members of "The County Chairman," to whom he had just been introduced, "Which would you prefer to be—a writer or a burglar?" It’s said that the actress, who was probably just as excited as Ade, answered, "What's the difference?" And this is meant to be a funny story!


The man who tells stories, sometimes fiction and sometimes stories, about the Harper publications, evolves the following realistic story about "The Masquerader," originally published in The Bazaar. Well, it seems that one morning, the editor sat her down and found the following letter, which is truly pathetic and possibly pathetically true: "You may, and I hope you have, some little remembrance of my name. But this will be the very oddest letter you have ever received. I am reading that most clever and wonderfully well-written novel, 'The Masquerader.' I have very serious heart trouble and may live years and may die any minute. I should deeply regret going without knowing the general end of that story. May I know it? Will be as close as the grave itself if I may. I really feel that I may not live to know the unravelling of that net. If I may know for reason good and sufficient to yourself and by no means necessary to explain, may I please have the numbers as they come to you, and in advance of general delivery?" The editor sent on the balance of the story, but it was never revealed whether it made the person well again or not. Edwards imagines that the whirl of action in books would not be good for the heart—or, for the matter of that, the soul.

The person who shares stories, sometimes fiction and sometimes about Harper publications, tells the following realistic story about "The Masquerader," originally published in The Bazaar. One morning, the editor brought her in and found this letter, which is truly heartbreaking and might even be heartbreakingly true: "You may, and I hope you do, remember my name. But this will be the most unusual letter you’ve ever received. I am reading that clever and wonderfully written novel, 'The Masquerader.' I have serious heart trouble and could live for years or die at any moment. I would deeply regret leaving this world without knowing how that story ends. May I know it? It will feel as close as the grave itself if I can. I genuinely feel that I might not survive to see how it all plays out. If I may know for reasons you find good and sufficient, and without needing to explain, may I please have the details as they come to you, ahead of the general release?" The editor sent the rest of the story, but it was never revealed whether it helped the person or not. Edwards imagines that the whirlwind of action in stories wouldn’t be good for the heart—or for the soul, for that matter.


XXV.

EXTRACTS
GRAVE AND GAY,
WISE AND OTHERWISE

SERIOUS AND HAPPY,
SMART AND NOT SO MUCH

Cigars on the Editor:

Cigars with the Editor:

"The berth check came to me this morning. I suppose the cigars are on me. At the same time, there is another kind of check which you get when you buy your Pullman accomodation at the Pullman office in the station. It was that which I had in mind. I suppose the one you enclosed is the conductor's check. I don't believe I ever saw one before."

"I got the berth check this morning. I guess the cigars are on me. At the same time, there's another kind of check you get when you buy your Pullman ticket at the Pullman office in the station. That's the one I was referring to. I assume the one you sent is the conductor's check. I don't think I've ever seen one before."

How "Bob" Davis hands you a Lemon:

How "Bob" Davis gives you a lemon:

"The first six or seven chapters of 'Hammerton's Vase' are very lively and readable—after which it falls off the shelf and is badly shattered. Everybody in the yarn is pretty much of a sucker, and the situations are more or less of a class. I think, John, that there is too much talk in this story. Your last thirty pages are nothing but.

"The first six or seven chapters of 'Hammerton's Vase' are really engaging and easy to read—after that, it just falls apart and becomes a mess. Everyone in the story seems like a fool, and the situations are pretty typical. I think, John, that there's way too much dialogue in this story. Your last thirty pages are just that."

What struck me most was the ease with which you might have wound the story up in any one of several places without in anyway injuring it. That is not like the old John Milton of yore. You used to pile surprise upon surprise, and tie knot after knot in your complications. But you didn't do it in 'Hammerton's Vase'—for which reason I shed tears and return the manuscript by express."

What impressed me the most was how easily you could have wrapped up the story at several points without hurting it. That’s not like the old John Milton from back in the day. You used to add surprises and complicate things even more. But you didn't do that in 'Hammerton's Vase'—and that’s why I cried and am sending the manuscript back by express.

How Mr. White does it:

How Mr. White gets it done:

"I am very sorry to be obliged to make an adverse report on 'The Gods of Tlaloc.' For one thing the story is too wildly improbable, for another the hero is too stupid, and worse than all the interest is of too scrappy a nature—not cumulative. You have done too good work for The Argosy in the past for me to content myself with this.... When I return Aug. 9, I shall hope to find a corking fine story from your pen awaiting my perusal. I am sure you know how to turn out such a yarn."

"I'm really sorry to have to write a negative review of 'The Gods of Tlaloc.' First, the story feels too unrealistic, and second, the hero is quite boring. Worst of all, the plot lacks focus—it doesn't build properly. You've done such great work for The Argosy in the past that I can't accept this. When I return on August 9, I hope to find an incredible story from you waiting for me to read. I know you can write something amazing."

A tip regarding "Dual-identity":

A tip about "Dual-identity":

"The story opens well, and that is the best I can say for it. I put up the scheme to Mr. Davis and he expressed a strong disinclination for any kind of a dual-identity story."—Matthew White, Jr.

"The story begins with a strong hook, and that's about the best thing I can say about it. I suggested the idea to Mr. Davis, and he was quite hesitant about any kind of dual-identity narrative."—Matthew White, Jr.

How Mr. Davis takes over the Right Stuff:

How Mr. Davis takes charge of the Right Stuff:

"We are taking the sea story. Will report on the other stuff you have here in a day or two. In the meantime, remember that you owe me an 80,000-word story and that you are getting the maximum rate and handing me the minimum amount of words. You raised the tariff and I stood for it and it is up to you to make good some of your threats to play ball according to Hoyle. It is your turn to get in the box and bat 'em over the club-house. And remember, I am always on the bleachers, waiting to cheer at the right time."

"We're going with the sea story. We'll get back to you about the other things you have here in a day or two. In the meantime, keep in mind that you owe me an 80,000-word story and that you’re getting the top rate while giving me the least amount of words. You raised the price, and I accepted it, so now it’s your turn to follow through on your threats to play by the rules. It’s your time to shine and knock it out of the park. And remember, I’m always in the stands, ready to cheer at the right moment."

How Mr. White lands on it:

How Mr. White ends up with it:

"'Helping Columbus' pleases me very much, and on our principle of paying for quality I am sending you for it our check for $350."

"'Helping Columbus' brings me a lot of joy, and following our principle of paying for quality, I'm sending you a check for $350 for it."

During the earlier years of his writing Edwards made use of an automatic word-counter which he attached to his Caligraph—the machine he was using at that time. He discovered that if a story called for 30,000 words, and he allowed the counter to register that number, the copy would over-run about 5,000 words. At a much later period he discovered by actual comparisons of typewritten with printed matter just the number of words each page of manuscript would average in the composing-room. From his publishers, however, he once received the following instructions:

During the early days of his writing, Edwards used an automatic word counter that he connected to his Caligraph—the typewriter he was using at that time. He found that if a story needed 30,000 words, and he let the counter reach that number, the final copy would actually exceed that by about 5,000 words. Much later, he learned from comparing typewritten pages with printed pages how many words each manuscript page would typically contain in the composing room. However, he once received the following instructions from his publishers:

"To enable you to calculate the number of words to write each week, we make the following suggestions: Type off a LONG paragraph from a page of one of the weeklies that has been set solid, so that the number of words in each line will correspond with the same line in print.

"To help you determine how many words to write each week, we recommend the following: Type out a LONG paragraph from a page of one of the weekly publications that is set solid, ensuring that the number of words in each line matches the printed version."

When you have finished the paragraph you can get the average length of the typed line as written on your machine, and by setting your bell guard at this average length you will be able to fairly approximate, line for line, manuscript and printed story.

After you finish typing the paragraph, you can find the average length of the typed line on your device. By adjusting your bell guard to this average length, you will be able to closely match the manuscript and printed story, line for line.

A complete story should contain 3,000 lines. Calculating in this way, you will be able to turn in each week a story of about the right length. Our experience shows us that the calculated length of a story based on a roughly estimated number of words usually falls short of our requirements, and although[Pg 173] to proceed in the manner suggested above may involve a little extra work—not above half an hour at the outside and on one occasion only—by it alone are we convinced that you will strike the right number of words for each issue."

A complete story should have 3,000 lines. This way of calculating will help you submit a story of about the right length every week. Our experience shows that estimating the length based on a rough word count often doesn’t meet our requirements, and while [Pg 173] following this suggested method may require a bit of extra effort—no more than half an hour at most, and just once—it’s the only way we can ensure you’ll hit the correct word count for each issue.

"Along the Highway of Explanations":

"On the Explanation Highway":

"I cannot see 'The Yellow Streak' quite clear enough. You whoop it up pretty well for about three-quarters of the story, and then it begins to go to pieces along the highway of explanations."—Mr. Davis.

"I can't see 'The Yellow Streak' clearly enough. You build it up really well for about three-quarters of the story, and then it starts to fall apart with all the explanations."—Mr. Davis.

Concerning the "Rights" of a Story:

Concerning the "Rights" of a Story:

"Unless it is otherwise stipulated, WE BUY ALL MANUSCRIPTS WITH FULL COPYRIGHT."—F. A. Munsey Co.

"Unless stated otherwise, WE PURCHASE ALL MANUSCRIPTS WITH FULL COPYRIGHT."—F. A. Munsey Co.

And again:

And again:

"The signing of the receipt places all rights in the hands of the Frank A. Munsey Company, but they will be glad to permit you to make a stage version of your story, only stipulating that in case you succeed in getting it produced, they should receive a reasonable share of the royalties."

"By signing the receipt, you grant all rights to the Frank A. Munsey Company, but they will permit you to create a stage adaptation of your story, with the condition that if you successfully produce it, they will receive a fair portion of the royalties."

The Last Word on the Subject:

The Final Say on the Topic:

"Mr. White has turned over to me your letter of October 12, as I usually answer letters relating to questions of copyright. I think, under the circumstances, if you want to dramatize the story we ought to permit you to do so without payment to us. The only condition we would make would be that if you get the play produced, you should print a line on the program saying,—'Dramatized from a story published in The Argosy,' or words to that effect."—Mr. Titherington, of Munsey's.

"Mr. White forwarded your letter from October 12 to me, as I usually deal with copyright issues. Considering the situation, if you'd like to adapt the story into a play, we're okay with that without charging you any fees. The only requirement we would ask is that if the play gets produced, you should include a note in the program stating, 'Dramatized from a story published in The Argosy' or something similar."—Mr. Titherington, of Munsey's.

Paragraphing, Politics and Puns:

Paragraphs, Politics, and Puns:

"Your paragraphs are pretty good, so far. But SHUN POLITICS AND RELIGION in any form, direct or indirect, as you would shun the devil. And please don't pun—it is so cheap."—Mr. A. A. Mosley, of The Detroit Free Press.

"Your paragraphs are looking pretty good so far. But steer clear of politics and religion in any form, directly or indirectly, just like you'd avoid the devil. And please, no puns—they're really corny."—Mr. A. A. Mosley, of The Detroit Free Press.

Climaxes, Snap and Spontaneity:

Climax, Snap, and Spontaneity:

"We don't like to let this go back to you, and only do so in the hope that you can let us have it again. The sketch is capitally considered, the character is excellent, the way in which it is written admirable, the whole story is very funny, and yet somehow it does not quite come off. The climax—the denouement—seems somewhat labored and lacks snaps and spontaneity. Can't you devise some other termination—something with more 'go?' This is so good we want it to be better."—Editor Puck.

"We really don’t want to send this back to you, but we’re doing it with the hope that you can revise it for us. The sketch is well-developed, the characters are fantastic, the writing style is impressive, and the entire story is hilarious. However, it feels like it doesn't quite hit the mark. The climax—the ending—comes off as a little forced and lacks energy and spontaneity. Could you come up with a different conclusion—something with more excitement? This is so good that we want it to be even better."—Editor Puck.

Novelty and Exhilarating Effect:

Exciting and New Experience:

"We have no special subject to suggest for a serial, but would cheerfully read any you think desirable for our needs. The better plan always is to submit the first two installments of about four columns each. Novelty and exhilarating effect are desirable."—Editor Saturday Night.

"We don't have a specific topic to recommend for a series, but we're open to any suggestions you think would fit our needs. It's usually best to submit the first two parts, each about four columns long. New ideas and engaging content are key."—Editor Saturday Night.

Saddling and Bridling Pegasus:

Tacking up Pegasus:

"We are very much in need of a short Xmas poem—from 16 to 20 lines—to be used at once. Knowing your ability and willingness to accomodate at short notice, I write you to ask if you can get one to us by Saturday of this week, or Monday at latest. I know it is a very short time in which to saddle and bridle Pegasus, but I am sure you can do it with celerity if any one can."—Editor The Ladies' World.

"We urgently need a brief Christmas poem—between 16 to 20 lines—that we can use immediately. Given your talent and your readiness to help on short notice, I'm reaching out to see if you can provide one by this Saturday, or by Monday at the latest. I know this is a tight deadline to manage, but I’m sure you can get it done quickly if anyone can."—Editor The Ladies' World.

Carrying the Thing too Far:

Taking it too far:

"We regret that we cannot make use of 'The Brand of Cain,' after your prompt response to our call, but the title and story are JUST A LITTLE BIT too sensational for our paper, and we think it best to return it to you. It is a good story and well written, but we get SO MUCH condemnation from our subscribers, often for a trifle, that we are obliged to be very careful. Only a week or two ago we were severely censured because a recipe in Household Dep't called for a tablespoonful of wine in a pudding sauce, and the influence of the writer against the paper promised if the offense were repeated."—From the editor of a woman's journal.

"We're sorry, but we can't publish 'The Brand of Cain' after your quick response to our request. The title and story are just a bit too sensational for our publication, so we think it's best to return it to you. It's a good story and well-written, but we receive a lot of criticism from our subscribers, often for minor things, so we have to be very cautious. Just a week or two ago, we were heavily criticized because a recipe in the Household Department included a tablespoon of wine in a pudding sauce, and the writer threatened to turn our readers against the magazine if it happened again." —From the editor of a women's journal.

And, finally, this from Mr. Davis:

And finally, this from Mr. Davis:

"We are of the non-complaining species, ourself, and aim only to please the mob. Rush the sea story. If it isn't right, I'll rush it back, by express.... Believe, sir, that I am personally disposed to regard you as a better white man than the average white man because you a larger white man, and, damnitsir, I wish you good luck."

"We’re the kind of people who don’t complain; we just want to make everyone happy. Now, let's get to the story about the sea. If it’s not good, I’ll send it back immediately... Trust me, I see you as a better person than most because you’re a bigger person, and, honestly, I wish you all the best."


XXVI.

PATRONS AND
PROFITS FOR
TWENTY-TWO YEARS

PATRONS AND
PROFITS FOR
22 YEARS

On the 20th of this month (September, 1911) it will be just twenty-two years since Edwards received payment for his first story. On Sept. 20, 1889, The Detroit Free Press sent him a check for $8. On that $8 the Fiction Factory was started.

On September 20th of this year (1911), it will have been exactly twenty-two years since Edwards got paid for his first story. On September 20, 1889, The Detroit Free Press sent him a check for $8. That $8 was the start of the Fiction Factory.

Who have been the patrons of the Factory for these twenty-two years, and what have been the returns?

Who have been the supporters of the Factory for these twenty-two years, and what have the results been?

A vast amount of work has been necessary in order to formulate exact answers to these questions. Papers and other memoranda bearing upon the subject were widely scattered. During Edwards' travels about the country many letters and records were lost. The list that follows, therefore, is incomplete, but exact as far as it goes. More work was realized upon, by several thousands of dollars, than is here shown. For every item in the record Edwards has a letter, or a printed slip that accompanied the check, as his authority. The errors are merely those of omission.

A lot of work has been needed to come up with precise answers to these questions. Documents and notes related to the topic were spread out in many places. While Edwards traveled around the country, a number of letters and records were lost. The list that follows is incomplete, but accurate as far as it goes. More work was actually done, worth several thousands of dollars, than what is listed here. For every item in the record, Edwards has a letter or a printed slip that came with the check as his proof. The mistakes are simply those of omission.

Titles of the material sold will not be given, but following the name of the publication that purchased the material will be found the year in which it was either published or paid for.

Titles of the items sold won't be provided, but after the name of the publication that bought the material, you'll find the year it was either published or paid for.

Adventure, The Ridgway Company,
Spring & Macdougal Streets, New York City,
1911—1 novelette.$ 250.
All-Story Magazine, The F. A. Munsey Co.,
175 Fifth Ave., New York City,
1904—1 serial.225.
1905—2 short stories, 1 serial.255.
1906—2 serials.950.
1908—3 serials.1,000.
American Press Association,
45 & 47 Park Place, New York City,
1905—2 short stories.30.
The Argosy, F. A. Munsey Co.,
175 Fifth Ave., New York City,
1900—1 serial.250.
1901—1 serial.200.
1902—1 serial.250.
1903—1 novelette, 4 serials.1,050.
1904—1 short story, 1 novelette, 4 serials.975.
1905—3 serials, 1 novelette.925.
1906—2 serials.600.
1911—1 serial.250.
Boston Globe, Boston, Mass.,
1897—1 short story.4.
Boyce's Monthly, Chicago, Ills.,
1901—1 short story.10.
Banner Weekly, The, Beadle & Adams, New York City,
1889—1 short story.4.
Blue Book, The, Chicago, Ills.,
1907—1 novelette.220.
1908—2 novelettes.400.
1910—1 short story, 1 novelette.240.
1911—1 novelette, 3 short stories.350.
Chips, Frank Tousey's Publishing House,
New York City,
1901—1 short story.4.
Chatter, 12 Beekman St., New York,
1890—1 short story.5.
—1 short story.5.
Chicago Inter-Ocean, Chicago, Ills.,
1898—1 article, space rates.2.50
Chicago Record, Chicago, Ills.,
1897—1 short story.5.
1898—1 short story.7.
—1 short story.4.
1901—1 short story.6.
Chicago Daily News, Chicago, Ills.,
1898—1 short story.3.
1899—1 short story.3.50
1899—4 short stories.14.50
1901—1 short story.5.
Chicago Blade, Chicago, Ills.,
1891—2 articles, space rates, 1 short story.10.
Chicago Ledger, Chicago, Ills.,
1891—3 serials.120.
1892—2 serials.55.
1896—1 serial.50.
1904—1 serial.75.
1905—2 serials.80.
1906—2 serials.100.
1907—1 serial.75.
Columbian Magazine, New York City,
1910—1 short story.15.
Demorest's Monthly, New York City,
1899—1 article.5.
Dillingham Co., G. W., New York City,
1903—royalties.96.60
1906—royalties.10.20
[Pg 177]
1908—royalties.1.50
1909—Cloth book rights.100.
Detroit Free Press, The, Detroit, Michigan.
1889—1 short story.8.
—1 short story.7.
1890—2 serials.203.
1889—2 short stories.23.
1891—1 short story, space rates.95.
1892—6 short stories.48.50
1893—1 short story.10.
1894—1 space rate.20.
1895—1 space rate.22.
1896—1 short story.1.50
1899—2 short stories.7.
1900—1 short story.3.
Essanay Film Manufacturing Company,
Chicago, Illinois.
1910—M. P. scenario.25.
Figaro, 170 Madison St., Chicago,
1890—1 space rate.30.
1891—1 space rate.90.
1892—1 space rate.10.
Frank Leslie's Popular Monthly,
110 Fifth Ave., New York City.
1897—1 short story.8.
Gunter's Magazine, Street & Smith, New York City.
1910—1 short story.40.
Harper's Weekly, New York City.
1911—1 short story.75.
Illustrated American,
1123 Broadway, New York City.
1896—2 verses.10.
Kellogg Newspaper Co., The A. N.,
71-73 W. Adams St., Chicago.
1903—1 serial.115.
Life, New York City.
1897—1 short story.3.
Ledger Monthly, Ledger Building, N. Y.
1899—1 short story.10.
Lubin Mfg. Co., Philadelphia, Pa.
1910—M. P. scenario30.
Ladies' World, The, New York City.
1890—2 short stories.8.
1891—1 verse.2.
—1 verse.2.
1892—2 verses.4.
1894—1 verse.2.
1898—1 short story.2.
McClure's Newspaper Syndicate, The,
116 Nassau St., New York City.
1901—2 short stories, 2 serials.295.
—1 serial.200.
McC's Monthly, Detroit, Michigan,
1898—2 short stories.10.
Munsey's Magazine, New York City,
1896—1 short story.10.
1904—1 short story.40.
1910—1 short story.75.
New York World, New York City,
[Pg 178]
1894—1 short story.5.64
1897—2 short stories.15.02
1898—1 short story.4.68
1899—1 short story.5.50
Overland Monthly, 508 Montgomery St., San Francisco,
1897—1 short story.10.
Ocean, F. A. Munsey Co., New York City,
1907—1 serial.450.
People's Magazine, The, Street & Smith,
New York City,
1906—1 serial.200.
1907—1 serial.250.
1908—2 serials.600.
Popular Magazine, The, Street & Smith,
New York City,
1904—2 novelettes.265.
1909—1 serial.200.
Puck, Keppler & Schwartzmann,
Puck Building, New York City,
1891—2 short stories.20.
1892—1 short story.5.
1893—2 short stories, 1 verse.14.
1896—1 short story.6.
1897—2 short stories, 1 verse.22.
1899—2 short stories.17.
Railroad Man's Magazine, F. A. Munsey Co.,
New York,
1906—2 serials.700.
1907—1 serial.500.
1908—2 serials.650.
1909—2 short stories.70.
Red Book, Chicago, Ills.,
1906—1 short story.75.
1909—1 short story.40.
Scrap Book, F. A. Munsey Co., N. Y. C.,
1905—1 serial.200.
1908—1 serial.300.
1910—1 serial.400.
1911—1 serial.400.
Saturday Times, The, Chicago, Ills.,
1907—1 serial.60.
Southern Tobacco Journal, Winston, N. C.,
1897—1 verse.2.
Short Stories, Current Literature Pub. Co.,
New York City,
1891—1 short story.5.
1898—2 short stories.10.
1900—2 short stories.30.
San Francisco Chronicle, San Fran.,
1896—1 short story.6.
Saturday Night, James Elverson Pub.
Philadelphia, Pa.,
1890—1 serial.75.
1891—1 serial, 8 short stories.166.
1892—5 short stories.10.
1893—1 serial, 5 short stories.160.
Truth, 203 Broadway, New York City,
1893—1 short story.3.50
1897—7 short stories.57.
Top-Notch Magazine, Street & Smith,
New York City,
1911—1 serial.150.
Translation Rights, 1908.40.
Vitagraph Company of America, The,
Brooklyn, N. Y.,
1909—M. P.10.
Wayside Tales, Detroit Monthly Publishing Co.,
Detroit, Mich.,
[Pg 179]
1901—3 short stories.23.
1902—2 short stories.35.
1903—1 short story.15.
White Elephant, Frank Tousey's Pub. House,
New York City,
1897—2 short stories.30.
Western World, Chicago, Ills.,
1900—2 serials, 7 short stories, 1 space rates.308.80
Woman's Home Companion, New York,
1905—1 serial, space rate.205.
Yankee Blade, Boston, Mass.,
1890—2 short stories.20.
1891—3 short stories, 2 verses.13.
1893—1 short story.6.50
—1 short story.4.
Powers Company, New York City,
1910—M. P.25.
Street & Smith, New York City,
1909—34 issues "Motor Boys"2,550.
1908— 7 paper-book rights.700.
1909—21 paper-book rights.2,100.
1910— 2 paper-book rights.200.
1911— 5 paper-book rights.500.
Dodd. Mead & Co., New York City,
1904—Cloth book rights.200.
Harte & Perkins, New York,
Nickel Novels:$ 23,964.44
1893— 4 @ $ 50 each,.200.
1894— 3 @ $ 50 each,.150.
—31 @ $ 40 each,.960.
1896—24 @ $ 40 each,.960.
1897— 2 @ $ 40 each,.80.
1898—16 @ $ 40 each,.640.
1899—38 @ $ 40 each,.1,400.
1900—51 @ $ 40 each,.2,040.
Completing story.20.
1901—10 @ $ 30 each,.300.
— 8 @ $ 50 each,.400.
—16 @ $ 40 each,.640.
1902—31 @ $ 40 each,.1,240.
1903—44 @ $ 40 each,.1,760.
1904—26 @ $ 40 each,.1,040.
— 4 @ $ 50 each,.200.
1905—10 @ $ 50 each,.500.
1906—18 @ $ 50 each,.900.
1907—33 @ $ 50 each,.1,650.
1908—45 @ $ 50 each,.2,250.
1909— 9 @ $ 60 each,.540.
1910—54 @ $ 60 each,.3,240.
Ten-Cent Novels:
1893—13 @ $100 each,.1,300.
1894—10 @ $100 each,.1,000.
1895— 2 @ $ 40 each,.100.
Serials for "Guest:"
1894— 2 @ $300 each,.600.
— 2 @ $500 & $400900.
1897— 1. 300.
1895— 2 @ $300 & $200.500.
1898— 2 @ $300.600.
1899— 1.300.
1906— 1.250.
[Pg 180]
1907— 1.300.
Juvenile Serials:
1893— 2 @ $100 & $75.175.
1894— 1.175.
1894— 1.100.
1901— 4 @ $100 each,.400.
1902— 4 @ $100 each,.400.
Miscellaneous:
1897— 4 magazine sketches.40.
— 1 magazine sketches.6.16
1900—10 trade-paper sketches.100.
1901— 9 trade-paper sketches.90.
1902— 1 trade-paper sketch.10.
—————
Total$ 65,859.60

The finest music in the room is that which streams out to the ear of the spirit in many an exquisite strain from the hanging shelf of books on the opposite wall. Every volume there is an instrument which some melodist of the mind created and set vibrating with music, as a flower shakes out its perfume or a star shakes out its light. Only listen, and they soothe all care, as though the silken-soft leaves of poppies had been made vocal and poured into the ear.—James Lane Allen.

The best music in the room comes from the books on the shelf across the wall, filling the air with beautiful melodies that touch the soul. Each book is like an instrument, crafted by a thoughtful creator, resonating with music just like a flower releases its fragrance or a star gives off its light. Just listen, and they wash away all worries, as if the soft petals of poppies could speak and whisper into your ear.—James Lane Allen.


When William Dean Howells occupied an editorial chair in Harper's office, a young man of humble and rough exterior one day submitted personally to him a poem. Mr. Howells asked:

When William Dean Howells was an editor at Harper's office, a young man with a humble and rugged appearance personally submitted a poem to him one day. Mr. Howells asked:

"Did you write this poem yourself?"

"Did you write this poem on your own?"

"Yes, sir. Do you like it?" the youth asked.

"Yes, sir. Do you like it?" the young man asked.

"I think it is magnificent," said Mr. Howells. "Did you compose it unaided?"

"I think it's fantastic," said Mr. Howells. "Did you create it by yourself?"

"I certainly did," said the young man firmly. "I wrote every line of it out of my head."

"I absolutely did," said the young man confidently. "I wrote every line of it from memory."

Mr. Howells rose and said:

Mr. Howells stood up and said:

"Then, Lord Byron, I am very glad to meet you. I was under the impression that you died a good many years ago."

"Then, Lord Byron, I'm really excited to meet you. I thought you had passed away a long time ago."


ADVERTISEMENTS


Announcement

In addition to "The Fiction Factory," The Editor Company are publishers at Ridgewood, New Jersey, of The Editor, (The Journal of Information for Literary Workers), which has been published solely in the interests of writers for eighteen years, and of the following books:

Along with "The Fiction Factory," The Editor Company, based in Ridgewood, New Jersey, publishes The Editor (The Journal of Information for Literary Workers), which has been serving writers for eighteen years, as well as the following books:

THE WRITER'S BOOK$2.50
Compiled by William R. Kane.
PRACTICAL AUTHORSHIP1.50
By James Knapp Reeve.
1001 PLACES TO SELL MMS1.00
(The American Writer's, Artist's
and Photographer's Year Book
)
in its ninth edition.
POINTS ABOUT POETRY.60
By Donald G. French.
RHYMES AND METERS.50
By Horatio Winslow.
THE FICTION WRITER'S
WORKSHOP
.50
By Duncan Francis Young.
HOW TO WRITE A SHORT STORY.50
THE EDITOR MANUSCRIPT
RECORD (loose leaf)
.50
ESSAYS ON AUTHORSHIP.25
THE WAY INTO PRINT.25

THE EDITOR COMPANY

RIDGEWOOD, NEW JERSEY

THE EDITOR COMPANY

RIDGEWOOD, NEW JERSEY


THE EDITOR

If you write, or if you have an itching to write, we want to talk to you.

If you write, or if you feel the urge to write, we want to chat with you.


The Editor, we may explain, is "The Journal Of Information For Literary Workers." It is not at all pretentious, and not at all dull. It is a matter-of-fact little magazine, always filled with good, readable articles on the technique of writing. Sometimes they are contributed by authors and sometimes by editors.

The Editor-in-Chief, we can explain, is "The Journal Of Information For Literary Workers." It's not pretentious at all, and it's not boring. It's a straightforward little magazine, always packed with good, easy-to-read articles on writing techniques. Sometimes the articles are written by authors, and sometimes by editors.

We aim to show our patrons, so far as such things may be taught, how to write fiction, poetry, articles and the like, and then how to sell them, provided they are up to the standard demanded by editors. We have been assured so many times that it wearies us, that our magazine has been the lever that pried open the editorial doors of pretty nearly every publication in the country. In addition to our articles we present our Literary Market department in which we list monthly the complete report of editorial needs, announcements, policies, changes, prize-contests, etc. This enables the writer to keep his finger on the magazine pulse; he knows what to write, when to write it, how to write it, when to submit it, what payment will be made, and countless other points. Authors such as George Allan England, who is selling regularly to McClure's, Red Book, Bohemian, etc., have been good enough to say that this department alone is worth the subscription price. Now add to the foregoing a spice of good verse, bright editorial comment, and you'll know why every editor and very nearly every author of note sends his writer-friends to us.

We aim to show our readers, as much as can be taught, how to write fiction, poetry, articles, and similar works, and then how to sell them, provided they meet the standards expected by editors. We've heard so many times, it’s exhausting, that our magazine has been the tool that has opened the editorial doors of almost every publication in the country. In addition to our articles, we offer our Literary Market section, where we monthly provide a complete report of editorial needs, announcements, policies, changes, prize contests, and more. This helps writers stay in tune with what magazines are looking for; they know what to write, when to write it, how to write it, when to submit it, what payments to expect, and countless other details. Authors like George Allan England, who regularly sells to McClure's, Red Book, Bohemian, and others, have kindly said that this section alone is worth the subscription cost. Add to this some great poetry, engaging editorial commentary, and you’ll understand why every editor and nearly every notable author refers their writer friends to us.

Why you can't write and do without the authors' trade-journal! You will always find something between the covers of the magazine that drives you to work, that spurs you to greater efforts, that puts you on the high road to success.

Why you can't write and do without the authors' trade journal! You'll always find something between the covers of the magazine that motivates you to work, pushes you to do more, and sets you on the path to success.

We pride ourselves on the fact that The Editor is a good, live text-book. It is a pretty sort of a teacher, you know, who never sees an educational journal; new methods and systems are cropping out constantly. And no writer—we leave this to you—likes to send a manuscript to a magazine that suspended a few months ago; nor allow an article to go unread that may cover just the point on which his or her rejections cling. The writer wants hints, helps, and as many of them as possible; everybody does. There is no magazine that better meets this want than The Editor.

We take pride in the fact that The Editor is a great, current textbook. It's quite the helpful teacher, you know, who never looks at an educational journal; new methods and systems keep coming up all the time. And no writer—we leave this up to you—wants to submit a manuscript to a magazine that shut down a few months ago; nor let an article go unread that might touch on the very issue that led to their rejections. Writers want insights, support, and as many of them as they can get; everyone does. There’s no magazine that meets this need better than The Editor.

We've succeeded in pleasing and making famous the promising writer-folk of this country since 1894. Mayn't we have you?

We've been successful in satisfying and promoting the talented writers of this country since 1894. Can we count on you?

15 cents a copy $1.00 a year

15 cents a copy $1.00 a year

THE EDITOR COMPANY

THE EDITOR CO.

RIDGEWOOD, NEW JERSEY

RIDGEWOOD, NEW JERSEY


Transcriber's Notes:

Inconsistent and occasionally inaccurate capitalization/italicization of publication titles are retained from the original.

Inconsistent and sometimes incorrect capitalization/italicization of publication titles are kept from the original.

Retained some archaic/unusual spellings from the original (e.g. "grevious," "Omniverous").

Retained some old-fashioned/unusual spellings from the original (e.g. "grievous," "Omnivorous").

Retained inconsistent spellings from the original where different writers used different word variations (e.g. "installment" in the main text vs. "instalment" in a quoted letter). Inconsistent spellings within the same context have been normalized as noted in detail below.

Retained inconsistent spellings from the original where different writers used different word variations (e.g. "installment" in the main text vs. "instalment" in a quoted letter). Inconsistent spellings within the same context have been normalized as noted in detail below.

Retained some inconsistent hyphenation from the original (e.g. viewpoint vs. view-point).

Retained some inconsistent hyphenation from the original (e.g. viewpoint vs. view-point).

The original text contained several instances of "he" / "be" confusion. These have been corrected and are noted below. They are not the result of OCR errors; they are present in the original typography.

The original text had multiple cases of "he" / "be" confusion. These have been fixed and are listed below. They are not due to OCR errors; they appear in the original typography.

Page 10, normalized indentation before "The modest goal, the lesser fame."

Page 10, normalized indentation before "The modest goal, the lesser fame."

Page 15, changed double to single quotes around "When the Editor's Eye Struck" and added missing end double quote.

Page 15, changed double to single quotes around 'When the Editor's Eye Struck' and added missing end double quote.

Page 21, changed "ocassion" to "occasion." Normalized second appearance of "sewer-pipe" to include hyphen. Changed "Ewards" to "Edwards" ("first story for which Edwards").

Page 21, changed "occasion" to "occasion." Normalized second appearance of "sewer pipe" to include a hyphen. Changed "Ewards" to "Edwards" ("first story for which Edwards").

Page 30, removed duplicate "by" from "spoiled by just such a slip."

Page 30, removed duplicate "by" from "spoiled by such a slip."

Page 35, italicized nom de plume (in sentence about Boy's Story Paper) for consistency with all other appearances in the text.

Page 35, italicized pen name (in sentence about Boy's Story Paper) for consistency with all other appearances in the text.

Page 36, added missing colon to paragraph above "We are in a hurry for this series."

Page 36, added missing colon to the paragraph above "We are in a hurry for this series."

Page 43, changed double to single quotes around "Dalton's Double."

Page 43, changed double to single quotes around 'Dalton's Double.'

Page 46, changed two instances of "villian" to "villain" for consistency with the rest of the text (in sentence including "female villain").

Page 46, changed two instances of "villian" to "villain" for consistency with the rest of the text (in sentences including "female villain").

Page 47, changed "pubilc" to "public" ("their reading public") and "succeding" to "succeeding" ("succeeding issues").

Page 47, changed "pubilc" to "public" ("their reading public") and "succeding" to "succeeding" ("succeeding issues").

Page 48, changed "be felt elated" to "he felt elated."

Page 48, changed "be felt elated" to "he felt elated."

Page 58, removed stray single quote after "9 o'clock in the evening."

Page 58, removed stray single quote after "9 o'clock in the evening."

Page 67, changed "decended" to "descended" and "prepetrator" to "perpetrator."

Page 67, changed "decended" to "descended" and "prepetrator" to "perpetrator."

Page 68, changed "rememberance" to "remembrance" for consistency ("livid remembrance").

Page 68, changed "remembrance" to "remembrance" for consistency ("livid remembrance").

Page 69, changed "For day's while" to "For days while."

Page 69, changed "For day's while" to "For days while."

Page 71, there appears to be a missing word in "that it very humorous" but this error comes from the original.

Page 71, there seems to be a missing word in "that it very humorous," but this error comes from the original.

Page 72, changed "entirely" to "entirety" ("satisfactory in its entirety") and "word was deturned" to "word was returned."

Page 72, changed "entirely" to "entirety" ("satisfactory in its entirety") and "word was deturned" to "word was returned."

Page 74, changed "saticfactory" to "satisfactory" ("price was not satisfactory").

Page 74, changed "saticfactory" to "satisfactory" ("price was not satisfactory").

Page 77, changed "responisble" to "responsible" ("it was responsible for").

Page 77, changed "responisble" to "responsible" ("it was responsible for").

Page 82, "Mr. Perkins write:" appears to be an error, but it comes from the original. Changed "manusccript" to "manuscript" ("quality of the manuscript").

Page 82, "Mr. Perkins writes:" appears to be an error, but it comes from the original. Changed "manusccript" to "manuscript" ("quality of the manuscript").

Page 83, changed "installemnts" to "installments" ("first two installments").

Page 83, changed "installemnts" to "installments" ("first two installments").

Page 90, if there is supposed to be special formatting in the example following "he did it thus," it is not present in the original book; nothing unusual has been lost in translation to digital format here.

Page 90, if there’s supposed to be special formatting in the example after "he did it thus," it isn’t present in the original book; nothing unusual has been lost in the digital format here.

Page 91, changed "Is seems poor policy" to "It seems poor policy."

Page 91, changed "It seems poor policy" to "It seems like a bad idea."

Page 92, changed "lettters" to "letters" ("letters on a typewriter").

Page 92, changed "lettters" to "letters" ("letters on a typewriter").

Page 97, changed double to single quotes around "The Man from Dakota."

Page 97, changed double to single quotes around 'The Man from Dakota.'

Page 100, added missing open quote before "misfortunes never come singly."

Page 100, added missing open quote before "misfortunes never come singly."

Page 103, Changed "be" to "he" in "he faced a steadily brightening prospect".

Page 103, Changed "be" to "he" in "he faced a steadily brightening prospect".

Page 108, added missing space after comma in "November 19, 1904."

Page 108, added missing space after the comma in "November 19, 1904."

Page 118, moved comma from before " to after " in 13". Changed "must he high" to "must be high."

Page 118, moved the comma from before " to after " in 13". Changed "must he high" to "must be high."

Page 120, added missing open quote before "Your last story, No. 285."

Page 120, added the missing open quote before "Your last story, No. 285."

Page 122, changed "particluarly" to "particularly" in "not particularly encouraging." Changed "Edward's hope" to "Edwards' hope."

Page 122, changed "particularly" to "particularly" in "not particularly encouraging." Changed "Edward's hope" to "Edward's hope."

Page 126, changed "damm" to "damn" in "damn it utterly."

Page 126, changed "damm" to "damn" in "damn it utterly."

Page 127, changed "Edward's product" to "Edwards' product."

Page 127, changed "Edward's product" to "Edwards' product."

Page 141, removed unnecessary apostrophe after "Edwards" in "to Edwards it is a delightful confusion."

Page 141, removed unnecessary apostrophe after "Edwards" in "to Edwards it is a delightful confusion."

Page 143, added missing apostrophe to "Edwards' first advice" and removed unnecessary apostrophe from "which Edwards consulted."

Page 143, added missing apostrophe to "Edwards's first advice" and removed unnecessary apostrophe from "which Edwards consulted."

Page 147, changed "Dilema" to "Dilemma" in "I shall require a single copy of 'The Billionaire's Dilemma.'"

Page 147, changed "Dilema" to "Dilemma" in "I will need a single copy of 'The Billionaire's Dilemma.'"

Page 148, changed open double quote to single quote in "your short story: 'The Shadow of the Unknown.'" Changed "ficticious" to "fictitious" in footnote.

Page 148, changed open double quote to single quote in 'your short story: 'The Shadow of the Unknown.' Changed 'ficticious' to 'fictitious' in footnote.

Page 149, changed open double quote to single quote in "'The Shadow of the Unknown,' writes the publisher."

Page 149, changed open double quote to single quote in "'The Shadow of the Unknown,' says the publisher."

Page 156, changed "royalities" to "royalties" ("Dillingham, last royalties").

Page 156, changed "royalities" to "royalties" ("Dillingham, last royalties").

Page 160, changed "bettter" to "better" ("anything of a bettter quality").

Page 160, changed "better" to "better" ("anything of a better quality").

Page 162, changed "lettter" to "letter" ("letter saying they could pay").

Page 162, changed "lettter" to "letter" ("letter saying they could pay").

Page 169, added some commas to 1910 table for consistency.

Page 169, added some commas to the 1910 table for consistency.

Page 170, changed "sometmes" to "sometimes" ("sometimes stories, about the Harper"). Changed double to single quotes around "The Masquerader."

Page 170, changed "sometimes" to "sometimes" ("sometimes stories, about the Harper"). Changed double to single quotes around 'The Masquerader.'

Page 171, added missing colon after "How "Bob" Davis hands you a Lemon:"

Page 171, added missing colon after "How 'Bob' Davis hands you a Lemon:"

Page 173, added missing close quote after "reasonable share of the royalties."

Page 173, added the missing closing quote after "reasonable share of the royalties."

Page 175, corrected chapter number from XXII to XXVI and corrected double comma after "Sept. 20, 1889."

Page 175, corrected chapter number from 22 to 26 and corrected double comma after "Sept. 20, 1889."

Pages 176-180, normalized some punctuation within the table of publications (but still retained some inconsistencies). Deleted partial totals and "brought forward" entries at page boundaries. Did not attempt to correct some apparent mathematical errors. Changed "Philadeljhia" to "Philadelphia" and corrected "senario" to "scenario" in entry for Lubin Mfg. Co.

Pages 176-180, normalized some punctuation within the table of publications (but still retained some inconsistencies). Deleted partial totals and "brought forward" entries at page boundaries. Did not attempt to correct some apparent mathematical errors. Changed "Philadeljhia" to "Philadelphia" and corrected "senario" to "scenario" in entry for Lubin Mfg. Co.

Advertisements, changed "AUHORSHIP" to "AUTHORSHIP" in "ESSAYS ON AUTHORSHIP."

Advertisements, changed "AUHORSHIP" to "AUTHORSHIP" in "ESSAYS ON AUTHORSHIP."


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!